Professional Documents
Culture Documents
THE
OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI
PART IX
HUNT
THE
IX
OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI
PART
BY
ARTHUR
HON. PH.D. KOENIGSBERG
;
S.
HUNT,
;
D.Litt.
;
HON. LITT.D. DUBLIN HON. IUR.D. GRAZ HON. LL.D. ATHENS LECTURER IN PAPYROLOGY IN THE UNIVERSITY OF OXFORD, AND FELLOW OF QUEEN'S COLLEGE CORRESPONDING MEMBER OF^THE ROYAL BAVARIAN ACADEMY OF SCIENCES MEMBER OF THE ROYAL DANISH ACADEMY OF SCIENCES AND LETTERS
WITH
SIX
PLATES
LONDON
SOLD AT
37 Great Russell St., W.C. and 527 Tkemont Temple, Boston, Mass., U.S.A. KEGAN PAUL, TRENCH, TRUBNER & CO., 68-74 Carter Lane, E.C. BERNARD QUARITCH, 11 Grafton St., New Bond St., W. ASHER & CO., 14 Bedford St., Covent Garden, W.C, and 56 Unter den Linden, Berlin and HENRY FROWDE, Amen Corner, E.G., and 29-35 West 32ND Street, New York, U.S.A.
I9I
*
9h
OXFORD
HORACE HART, PRINTER TO THE UNIVERSITY
PREFACE
the rather late appearance of this volume the nature of contents will perhaps in some degree be accepted as an excuse.
includes two texts of
For
its
It
interest, the
have again been most fortunate in obtaining the invaluable aid of Professor U. von I am also under considerable obligations, Wilamowitz-M Ollendorff.
more
particularly with regard to the Sophoclean fragments, to Professor The proof-sheets of the non-literary documents were Gilbert Murray.
whom
have
to
Occasional contributions comments and suggestions. made by other scholars are acknowledged elsewhere.
A
is
in
small edition of the fragments of the IcJmeutae and Eurypylus preparation, and will be issued by the Clarendon Press in the
ARTHUR
Queen's College, Oxford, May, 1912.
S.
HUNT.
CONTENTS
Preface
.......'....
page
v
viii
List of Plates
.........
TEXTS
ix
xi
I.
II.
New
30
III.
IV.
Extant Classical Authors (1177-1184) Documents of the Roman and Early Byzantine Periods
(a) Official
(Z>)
(1185-1193)
(c) Petitions
(1201-1204)
(d) Contracts
(<?)
(1205-1209)
Accounts (1210-1212)
vm
VIII.
CONTENTS
PAGE
Official and Military Titles
291
IX.
X.
XI.
XII.
....
293
293 293
34
LIST OF PLATES
I.
II.
III.
i-ii
>
at the end.
IVV.
VI.
1200
....
TABLE OF PAPYRI
A.D.
1166. 1167.
Genesis xvi
Genesis xxxi
1168.
1169.
1170.
1171.
James's Epistle
of
ii-iii
1172.
The Shepherd
Philo
Hermas
.
Sophocles, Ichneutae
Sophocles, Eurypylus
Euripides, Phoenissae
Euripides, Orestes
1178.
1179.
Apollonius Rhodius
ii
1180.
1181.
vii
1182. 1183.
Demosthenes, De Falsa
Isocrates, Trapeziiicus
Legatione
1184.
1185. 1186.
1187.
Pseudo-Hippocrates
Edict of a Praeses
Proclamation of a Strategus
Official
1188. 1189.
Correspondence
.
1190.
1191.
Correspondence
for
1192.
1193.
Order
Payment
1194.
1195.
Annona
in
Promise of Attendance
Court
1196.
Declaration of a Tax-collector
TABLE OF PAPYRI
general
Parts I-VIII.
this
volume
is
the
same
as
that
in
being accompanied by fragments of extant authors, the originals are reproduced except for division of words, capital initials in proper names, expansion of abbreviations, and supplements of lacunae. Additions or corrections by the same hand as the body of the text are in small thin type, those by a different hand in thick
type. tion
Non-literary documents are given in modern form with and punctuation. Abbreviations and symbols are resolved
accentuaadditions
and corrections are usually incorporated in the text, their occurrence being recorded in the critical apparatus, where also faults of orthography, &c., are corrected if they seemed likely to give rise to any difficulty. Iota adscript has been printed when so written, otherwise iota subscript is employed. Square brackets [ indicate a lacuna, round brackets ( ) the resolution of a symbol or
]
abbreviation, angular brackets ( ) a mistaken omission in the original, braces a deletion in the { } a superfluous letter or letters, double square brackets
[1
f]
original.
Letters with
in Parts
dots
be considered
small
doubtful.
in this
Oxyrhynchus papyri
lines,
volume and
Roman
numerals to columns.
The
P.
abbreviations
used
in
referring
to
papyrological
B.
publications are
:
Archiv
(Greek), Vols.
I-II,
by
P.
Grenfell
and
S. Hunt. = Archiv fiir Papyrnsforschimg. Archiv B. G. U. = Aeg. Urkunden aus den K. Museen zu Berlin, Griechische Urkunden. P. Brit. Mus. = Greek Papyri in the British Museum, Vols. I-II, by F. G. Kenyon Vol. IV, by H. I. Bell. Vol. Ill, by F. G. Kenyon and H. I. Bell
; ;
C. P.
Herm.
I,
by
C. Wessely.
xii
LIST OF ABBREVIATIONS
Corpus Papyrorum Rained, Vol. I, by C. Wessely. = Catalogue des Antiquites egyptiennes du Musee du Caire, Papyrus grecs d'epoque byzantine (two parts), by J. Maspero. Class. Phil. = Classical Philology, I. 2, Papyri edited by E. J. Goodspeed. B. P. Grenfell, A. S. Hunt, and Fay. = Fayum Towns and their Papyri, by
Cairo Cat.
C. P. R.
P.
P. P.
D. G. Hogarth.
P. Flor.
P.
P.
Gen.
= Papiri Fiorentini, Vol. I, by G. Vitelli Vol. II, by = Les Papyrus de Geneve, Vol. I, by J. Nicole.
;
D. Comparetti.
Giessen
=
P.
I,
by E. Kornemann, O. Eger,
and
P. Grenf.
M. Meyer.
I,
by
by
B. P.
P.
P.
P.
Griechische Urkunden der Hamburger Stadtbibliothek, Part 1, by P. M. Meyer. Hibeh = The Hibeh Papyri, Part I, by B. P. Grenfell and A. S. Hunt. Leipzig = Griech. Urkunden der Papyrussammlung zu Leipzig, Vol. I, by
L. Mitteis.
Hamburg =
P.
P.
P.
= The Oxyrhynchus Papyri, Parts I-VI, by B. P. Grenfell and A. S. Hunt Parts VII-VIII, by A. S. Hunt. Par. = Les Papyrus grecs du Musee du Louvre, Notices et Extraits, t. xviii. 2, by W. Brunet de Presle and E. Egger. Petrie = The Flinders Petrie Papyri, Parts I-II, by J. P. Mahafify Part III, by
Oxy.
;
;
P.
P.
Mahaffy and J. G. Smyly. Reinach = Papyrus grecs et d^motiques, by Theodore Reinach. Rylands = Catalogue of the Greek Papyri in the Rylands Library, Manchester, Vol. I, by A. S. Hunt.
J. P.
P. S. I.
P. Strassb.
Papiri della Societa italiana, Vol. I, by G. Vitelli and others. Griech. Papyrus der K. Universitatsbibliothek zu
Strassburg im
S.
Elsass, Vol.
P.
I,
Tebt.
J.
=
G.
by
F. Preisigke.
The Tebtunis
Papyri, Part
II,
I,
by
B. P. Grenfell,
A.
Hunt, and
J.
by
Goodspeed. P. Thead. = Papyrus de Theadelphie, by P. Jouguet. Wilcken, Ost. = Griechische Ostraka, by U. Wilcken.
I.
THEOLOGICAL FRAGMENTS
1166.
Fr. (c)
Genesis
xvi.
13-5x4-7 cm.
Third century.
Plate
I.
Remains of one column from a roll of Genesis in the LXX version. The large and upright calligraphic handwriting is apparently an early example of the
so-called Biblical uncials,
and
16.
may
well
fall
cf.
e.g.
Rylands papyrus of this date for the book of Genesis, where the Vaticanus especially
661, 867, 1179, P.
interesting readings
occur, an
is
agreement
in
1.
20 with
MSS.
of Philo, two
coincidences with a group of cursives against other older evidence (11. 3, 24), and medial point, followed, sometimes at any two peculiar variants (11. 14, 16). and a rough rate, by a short blank space, is used for purposes of punctuation
breathing
is
once added.
\%a
[kgh,
e[i
nopevr]].
rj
Se
airo 7rpocr](OTr[ov
1
5
[
line lost.
]
a]y
9
[yeAoy
Kv
(TOV
air\o
[<TTpa(pT)6t
7rpoy t]t)v
IO
[KVpLOLV
[vooOtjti
Kai Ta]TTC
\}e[i
vno ras
pas
av]rr]$[']
ko[i
tnrev
10
avT7]\
ayyeXos K[v
[
l8ov(?)] TrXrjOvi'coi'
to
o-rre[p
fia
0/z?7077O-e]Ta[i]
ano
t[ov
1 1
7r\r]dov]9-
Kai nr[ev
avTT]
0]
ei>]
ayyeXoy [Kv
yacrTpi
20
iSov
^X i l?
[
TTCLIOIOV
KaX]eaei9 to o[vo
avTOV Ia}fxar]\
7rr)K]o[v]o-u
T-q]
otl
K[$
12
25
8s
Taniva>a[ei
avTOV
em
The supposed stop so the cursives fir (Holmes 53, 56, 129); *m DM, &c. another letter. very uncertain, and may be a vestige of preceding even when allowance is made, on the 7-8. Line 8 is shorter than would be expected, But the y at the end of 1. 7, analogy of 11. 12 and 18, for a blank space after the stop.
3.
t,
fie:
is
though broken,
14.
is
highly probable.
is
There is no authority for i8ov, but some addition ifiov came in here from 1. 20. perhaps
necessary to
fill
the lacuna;
16. f | ,pi6^r)6r)(Tey^i\ : api6ni]6q(TTai Or apidfirjcrfTai MSS. 20. av seems to have been omitted after ifiou, as in mor
iSov is
:
(Holmes
Chrysostom.
24-5.
omitted
in
some MSS.
of Philo.
21. naibwv
The
so some MSS. of Philo ; viou other authorities. addition of o 6(eo)s after K[(v/)to)r, as in fir, is indicated by the spacing.
1167.
Genesis xxxi.
10
1*4
cm.
Fourth century.
still
sufficiently early to
This fragment of a leaf from a papyrus book is less ancient than 1166, but be of some value. It is written in medium-sized sloping
uncials which may be roughly assigned to the fourth century. There is a loss of five lines between the end of the recto and the beginning of the verso, so that the number of lines on a page was about 22, and the leaf was nearly square in
shape.
in
1.
//at the
end of a
line
1167.
is
THEOLOGICAL FRAGMENTS
sometimes written as a horizontal stroke over the preceding vowel. The is a tendency to agree with combinations of
against the
DEM
Codex Alexandrinus
an exception occurs
in
1.
20.
Recto.
Kono]y TOOV
xxx
42
[\cipoov
[<re
pov
iSev
6s K]ai J/Xey'|^
e[t7r]e
X^ S
ano]K[pi6t? $ Aafiav]
ai
43
[too
IaKoo/3
o]i
fj.o]v
[Kai
[vtj
viol
kcci
yioi
KTr]]vt]
ktt)
e
[crn]j>
kcci
toov
tckvois a[v [(70)] TdVTais [a\r)pepov t] tois ovv [8]evpo 8ia[Qoo [toov] 01? Tkou vvv
44
kcli
av Kai
c[o~tcu
ei
ei?
8e
[tiv
i8ov
o~ov
[Kai
Xa(3oov]
Ja/cco/S
\160v
6o-T?;cr[i]
45
15
[avTOv
crTT]Xr]]v
46
[a8e\<f)0is
Verso.
Se a\yT0v fiovvos paprvpei enrcv
too
[a]ey
48
A[a](3av
20 [Kai
rj)
I[aKoofi iSov
avTrj]
r\v
fiovvos
ovto?
<TT[r)\r)
f[aTi]aa
ava
(Sov
[avTt]
p0~[o]v
vos ovto[s
[papT}vpei
t]
aTt]Xr)
to ovopa (3ovv[o9
eiSov
oti
tti8o[i
pap
49
Tvpei Kai
77
opaais
rjv
06?
25
anoa[Trj
r[a7rei
50
ej?
\rjp
[\jr]rj
opa
52
30 yap ya>
[fi}r)S
npo[s
<re
prjSe
av 81a
Trpo?
(TTr]\r]V
TT)V
KCCKia
53
xpivei
09
Afipaap Kai
r)p(o[v
[6s
Nax>P
a 54
va ptaov
Kai
oopocrev
IaKOoft
letters are here difficult to identify, but the indications 4-5. The blurred and broken favour the supposition that a-ov was omitted after ai dvyarepes, 01 vwt and ra Krrjvq, as in EM, E omits 01 before vioi and ktijvt} before pov. various cursives and versions, and Philo. 6. v of navTa was apparently repeated by mistake ; cf. 1. 30, where there is an inadvertent After opas E adds o\a, with ra in place of own; but these omission, and note on 11. 26-7. variants are less suitable to the space. rats Bvyarpaaiv Other MSS. (dvyartpes A), om. Philo. T(ov SO
7. 0irya[Tf]p[cai>
:
EM
y IO.
bi6r)Ki}v biadr}(ru>p.(6a
E.
after awe* in
12. laK&>/3
which stands
toriv
in the
papyrus, with
to the space
/>i'EM, &c.
13.
Unless
was divided
is
e\irnv,
tow
(DM)
suit.
than
toV
(A); om. E.
(TTr)\t]v
:
15. fig
1
(E)
also admissible.
8.
n[wo
20.
does not
&c.
so Z?sil and a number of cursives 23. ovopa After (iovvos reads paprvpiov instead of paprvpa.
EM,
24.
fi<w
t)
:
77iSo[i
so Z*
EM
eiir/
AM.
cf.
1.
tcpitoi
A.
6.
26-7. Tanfivao-fieis was perhaps written by a dittography for Ta7reu>a>o-cts ; For Xj?/^ reads Xn/3oty, E Xa/fys. marginal reading d^o-eiy does not help.
M's
30.
1.
rya>.
lies.
Joshua
7-3
iv-v.
6-5 cm.
Fourth century.
fragment from the bottom of a vellum leaf inscribed with well-formed oj is upright uncials of a medium size, and probably of the fourth century, shallow and high in the line, as in 847. high stop is twice added in a blacker ink than that used by the Eleven lines are lost at the top of original writer. the recto, and the height of the leaf cm. may be estimated at about
15-5
1168.
THEOLOGICAL FRAGMENTS
character of the text can hardJy be gauged from so small a sample, but B against are noticeable, and the support against both of a variant found in a few cursives.
The
Verso.
{rrjv
Recto.
.
epvd]paf [OaXaa
7]v
iv.
23
10
[on an]eri{pa.vzv
[0
Ky
-no
[aav
a)TTzT)[pavw
r)]p.o)i>
O9 t]ov lop[8avr)v
tco[u
[Ks
[o-Qev
6$
dvirpo
rj]pa>v
ecoy
nap
24
evnpo
IrjX
vi[a>v
[r)\6o]pei>'
[<rii>]
onto? yvco
av
TravTGL
yrjs
ra
77
eOvrj
iTaKrf^rav
[r-qs]
[/zt]y
otl
8vva
eariv
avT(cv ai 8iavo[iai
ko,l
Kv
io~)(vpa
KaT^ir\ayqcr{av
2-4.
(pnpuaOev
8.
r]v
fV7rpo[(i6(ii
r)]n(ov.
F* omits
rjv
and has
rrjp
epvOpav
BakacTuuv in
place of
ijpav.
K(vpw)v. so several cursives ; ruv Kvpiov BAF. SO B 8iaftr]vai A. SO B KaTTaKr)(rap 1415. (TGKrj[(rav Siai/o[ieu
13. 8ial3aiv[eiv
: ; .
.
ai biavoiai avraiv
A.
1169.
St.
Matthew's Gospel
8x14-1 cm.
vi.
is a fragment from the outer part of a vellum leaf, of which the upper seems to have been cut off, while the lower is' worm-eaten and decayed. portion Two columns of about 27 lines each were contained on the page, and the original dimensions of the leaf may be estimated roughly at 25 x 20 cm. No clear The hand is an upright uncial, rather large and traces of ruling are discernible. carefully finished, with strongly marked contrasts of light and heavy strokes. It is of the same type as 848, and the fragment reproduced in Schubart's Pap. The Gr. Berol. 44 a, and must belong to approximately the same period. text is divided up into paragraphs or verses, a new line with an enlarged initial
This
letter
after the
manner
of, e. g.,
the
Codex
Alexandrinus.
Col.
ii.
y[
aP
[
vi.
[6]
(oi>
WTJp VfiOOV
antyovcriv
[tou
fj.i]crOov
vi.
10
\e re irpo tov v
jxas
aiTrja-ai
xpuav
[avTQ)]v-
[e^X^ a-(re]\6
[to
Tap.ei.ov
as
15
a]ov
nep
T01S
Tj/KDi/
0VV0LS
[ayia)<T6[r}]T(o
to
\ovofia
o~ov\
Recto.
Col.
i.
Col.
ii.
K7/[y
rjpas eis
nei
vi.
13
20
paapcov a\X[a pv
aai
Tj/ias
an[o tov
30
TTOVTJpOV'
%v
Se [vrjarevcov
vi.
17
Eav
25
[yap] atyrjTt
avoi?
to,
aXei^ai aov
K<pa[\r)v
kcli
ttjv
[t]ois
to
[7rapanT]oop.aTa
npoofoirov aov
vi\jr[ai
ayrcov
KO.L
a(f)r)ai
Vp.IV
7TT][p
yp.a>y
oyy\ios
[Ea]y
15
7.
that the
The vestige suits y and is inconsistent with a round letter it is thus most probable MSS. did not agree with BN* in adding o 0(eo)s before o 7r(ai-)7p.
;
1169.
13. Trpotrtvxto-tiai 19.
1.
THEOLOGICAL FRAGMENTS
is
for -tr#e.
n(i\pa<Tfiov.
23. yap:
om. D*L.
of the end of
1.
28-9.
The decipherment
28 and
1.
29
is
very uncertain.
1170.
St.
Matthew's Gospel
22-9x9 cm.
x-xi.
Fifth century.
The following leaf from a papyrus book is complete at the top and bottom, but broken at the sides; the surface is also very much damaged, and partly
owing to this cause, partly also to the brown shade of the ink used, decipherment is in places extremely difficult and uncertain. Nothing of much importance seems to be involved, for the text is not distinguished by accuracy. It is, however, probably the oldest authority for the reading avrov in x. 32 and an
;
may
be noted
in
1.
7.
The
probably rather earlier than that of 1169. avoidance of the ordinary theological contractions.
Recto.
x.
32
p.ov r[ov
crr)T
fit
.
e]y
evwpoaOev
avOpconoov
apvrja
34
em
rt)V
yrjv
[ovk rjXdov
a]priyr)y
a[XXa) /j[a\atpav
/ca
35
$v
[yarepa K]ara
[vvfi<pr)v
7*7?
Ka]ra rrjs n(y6e[pas avr-qs 01 oikl [<ai zy6poi\ tov av6pa>[wov 15 [aKoi\ avrov qbiXcov [irarepa 77 /it] repa vwep ep.e ovk ear[iv p.ov a
36
37
tvpav
Tt]v
^[vxv v
kcl[l
<*vtov
39
a[Tro}\e<rei
avrrju
anoXeo-as
fxov
rr\v
y\rv\r]v
avrov ey{tKtv
[o
1
20 evprjaei avrrjv
vfias e/ze
5]ex[o//e^oy
f[
4 ^e
8zytT<x-
al
e //6
Verso.
[Xavra
[eiS
(it
8]exofieuos npo(pr]Tr)V
vpo
25 [<pr]TOV Xr}fj]^/Tai
[8iKaiov
e]is
Kai
8[x<>]p.Vo$
ovop.a
[SiKaiov X]r}(i\lreTCU
[Ticrrj
ev]a toov
piKpoov
[noTr]pio]v
\jsv)(pov
p.ovov
30 [vofia p.]aOr]Tov
[ov
fx-q
ap.T\v
Xeyeo Vfiiv
[/jn<r6oi>
a]TToXe[o-]r]
Toy
av
lr\
xi.
1
[tov
Kai]
^ye^eJTJo [ore
ereXecrei'
SooSckcc
p.a
av[To}y
[/xe]T[e|3?y
eKeiOev
7ro[Xeo-i]y
[avToov
8e
loo
[avvqs a]Ko[vaa9
[00
ev too
Seo-jxooTrjpi
to.
[81a
toov]
avTov einev av
J]
40
[too
av
t]
pxofJ.p[os]
[ere/301/
3
4
i
ava[fiXt
j.
iivtov
so
:
DL
SO
tv avra>
most MSS.
&C.
;
3.
ovpavou
NDEFGL,
rots ovpavois
BCK.
Cf.
1.
6.
1170.
5.
THEOLOGICAL FRAGMENTS
for apvqa-opai or Kayco avrov is the
;
9
made some
error
;
There
is
no room
apvr)o~a.
-fie,
and
possibly he wrote
6.
7.
ovpa\yois
'.
SO
The
insertion of
Order Of ovpavois B.
END
CEFGKL.
[3a\(iv at the
end of
'.
this line is
viov
IO. avoipamov
conclusion of verse 37 miofpiKav agios, and verse 38 kul o? ov \ap(lavei The former of these omissions, which the repetition of o <pih<ov and the agios, are omitted. homoeoteleuton of agios made easy, occurs also in B*D, and the latter in M. Cf. note
17.
.
.
. .
The
on
11.
25-7.
18.
The
Kai
vestiges at the
end of the
line are
better than o
%
.
'.
very
faint,
k[i
rather
(D).
.
257.
X;/x\|/erat is
omitted in D.
28. pinpasv
ika\io-Ta>v
:
v8aros \j/v)(pov
D.
omits
1171.
St. James's
1
Epistle
ii-iii.
1-5
X4-3 cm.
Plate I (recto).
A
cursive
strip
an upright semi-
hand which
more likely to belong to the latter half of the third the commencement of the fourth. The comma-shaped sign not
is
placed
is
after
the
final
and
way, but
-nar-qp
and
avOpoiiros
If,
as
contained in six
lines,
probable, the lacuna at the bottom of the recto was the height of the leaf was about 16 cm.
were of some length, and since the point of division is quite I have not made a conjectural restoration of the gaps but only completed uncertain The fracture along the right-hand side of the recto, except at imperfect words. 11. 1 and 20, is So far as can be judged the text was a good practically straight. but there is one one, being generally in agreement with that of the Vaticanus
lines
;
The
coincidence with
(1.
(1.
9) against in
1.
15.
Plate
I.
ii.
19
0eXe[t?
X[<pLS
20
K]iVe
OTl
77
TTICTT15
10
naTrjp
21
r)p[o)v
aveveyxas Icra[aK
22
Ova-iaarrjpioi/
/3Ae[7ret?
koli
tols epyocs
kcci
avrov
e[*
23
T]\ei<o6r)
errXr}p[o)Oi]
[
em<rT}ev<re Afipaap.
i
8\iKcuoavvrj[v
}
eg
[e]#e
epyw
24
ko]l
ovk
r;
7rto-reo)[y
P}aap
]
7ro[p]f7;
ov[k
25
u7ro5e[a]/ttej/?7
T[ouy
15
o]8o)
ey(3a\ov<ra Q)[awep
yap
26
X<p]iS
]
JTW VKpOV
tpycov
[<TTIV
x<i>pis
veKpa
[
[
111.
8i]8aaKa\oi ytive<r6e
o]tl
paL(ov
Kpip.cc
\[rjp.\lrop,tda
20
yap
7TTaio[pev
Verso.
per]ayopev
]
I'Sov
k[cli
[
Ka[i]
]
V7T0
avepuoit
/xerayerat
Tj
vtto
07r]0V
opp.T]
TOV CV[6VV01>T0S
yX(oa<ra
[
25
ovt(o]$
]
Kai
T]
fieya\a avyei
l'8[ov
v]\r]i>
avanTei Ka[i
a8iK[i)as
[
Koa]pos
]
tt)$
v tois p.e\eo[ii>]
r)[pmv
30
(p[\oyigop.vr)
yee]vi>r)s
TTt\Tziva>v
8i.8ap.d\<TTat
kcu Sapagtrai
1171.
35
THEOLOGICAL FRAGMENTS
av6pu)Tr\ivr)
ty\v
u
8
8e
y\<aa<x[av
a[K(iTa<TTaToi>
<5uj/]ara[t]
\
avOpoonooi/
I'ov
/j.((ttt)
ev\oyov)fiei>
Karap]<o/i6a toi^s
40
opoi]axnv 6v
a misspelling of (ppiaaovaiv the interchange of o-and { is not uncommon ii. 14 a 17 dfaevm, P. Tebt. 35. 4, 16 p.vpvu. SO L (-') tiTHTTevcrtv 8e Bfc$A, &C. 9. f7rto-r]eu(Tf 11. Considerations of space make it unlikely that toiwp was added after opart
2.
<f}i>i(ov<riv is
; J
as in
KL.
15.
Without
yap,
which follows
;
:
axrnep in
NACKL,
the lacuna
would be abnormally
short
B
I
.
omits yap.
17. epycov'. SO
2
avroov
BN
tu>v epyo>v
ACKL.
.
perWyopev
22.
avtp.<>)v <jK\r]p(0v is
a-KXrjpuyv
avepav
AL.
ACKL.
;
BAC*
fj.eya\av)(ei
NC'KL.
27.
34.
<a[i
is
omitted by N*.
rjpa>u
fr$.
:
31. yevt<j(u>s
(8ap.a]<TTai
36.
The
initial
NAK
SO 8ap. kui 8(8ap. Bfr^A, 8ap.a(eTai ; a of which might aJKarao-Tarof is represented only by a small vestige to a 8, but the spacing clearly shows that the papyrus followed the order Svvarai avd. 8ap. Svvarai 8apaa-ai avdpeon gov,
mi
&C
38. K{vpu>}v
6fov
KL.
1172.
The Shepherd
19-2
of Hermas.
Fourth century.
12-9 cm.
Several fragments of the Hermae Pastor, both in Greek and Coptic, have recently been obtained from Egypt, and their comparative frequency clearly Those in indicates the popularity of the book in the early Christian church.
Greek include 404, P. Amh. 190, P. Berl. 5513 and 6789 {Berl. Klassikertexte, pp. 13-20), and a vellum fragment at Hamburg {Sitzungsb. d. Berl. Akad., cf. 5 recto, where Mand. xi. 9 is quoted. phil.-hist. KL, 1909, pp. 1077 sqq.)
vi.
;
added the present fragment, a nearly complete leaf from a papyrus book, the two pages, which are numbered 70 and 71 respectively, The script is a medium-sized sloping containing the greater part of Sim. ii.
this list
To
has
now
to be
12
should assign to the fourth century, v has a waved tail, somewhat and the angular loop of the a is often considerably exaggerated. 6c6s there is no clear instance of punctuation. doubtful accent occurs in 1. 2 few corrections and Kv,noi are abbreviated in the usual way, but not av6po>iros.
semi-cursive which
have been made, and some at least of them are probably due to a different for though practically contemporary hand, which is perhaps also responsible the numeration of the pages. The Greek text of this part of the Hermae Pastor is dependent upon the
fourteenth-century
Codex Athous,
since
tt
contains
P. Berl.
is
5513 is also available for most probably of the third century and no doubt somewhat older than 1172. There is, however, a striking in agreeuniformity in the testimony of the two papyri, and they are usually ment as against the Athous, such discrepancies as they show (11. 29, 36, 39) This unanimity is most marked in the order of being comparatively slight. words, and it is likely that these early witnesses are here generally the more
however, of the papyrus onward, comparison. The latter comes from a roll which
1.
From
23,
credible.
Of the other
11.
4, 6,
(disposing of an old crux), 10-11, 17, 18, 25, 26, and 47. The collation given below is based on the 1877 edition of Gebhardt and
L2 =
Recto.
o
koXov
[avrr]
19 fioi
81801
ep[pippevrj
-q
8e
o]yv
7ra[p]a(3o[\]r]
nr{a>]yov Kai
a[Kov]e
nXo[v(nou
[0
K [*} yv[oi\piaov
)(pr)]para to,
(pyaiv
lev
pev nXovo-ios]
e^[i
5e
Trpos top
TTTO))(e[v]ei
npia7rco[iAvo]s 7Tpi
t[t)]v
tov ttXovtov eavTov Kai [Xi]av paKpa[v\ e\ei Ttvfciv Kai tt]v e^opoXoyrjaiv 7rpo[$ t]ov kv
Kai
crav
r]v
ev
Kai a
rjv
p-q
ey\p\v
em
tov nevrjTa
10
nXovaios Kai \opr]yq avroo Ta Seovra 7ri[o-)Tevei oti eav epyaarfTe et? tov TTvt]Ta SwrjOqaerai tov p[i aOov tvpeiv napa too 6a> oti nevrjo- irXovaios
eo~T[i
1172.
VTCV
THEOLOGICAL FRAGMENTS
ttj
13
ev
T7]
ei
avrov Kai zv
)(i
tofLo\oyr}<j\ei\
rj
ko[i]
8vva[piv
tni
ptyaXrjv
15 \opriyzL
napa
too
doo
[cv]tv[is
a]v[rov]
nXovaios too nevrjTi navT aS[iaTaKTOos ovv (ni-^op-qyovpevo? vno tov 7r\ov[criov ev nevi]S
ovv
too
600
Tvyyavzi
[TO?]
ev^apicrToov
KCLI
avToo
Tl
aVTQ) KCLKUVOS Tl
eniO~nOv8a[eL TTtpi
[tt]
oor)
[tov]
20 \avr]ov oSe
yap
otl
r\
to epyov] TeXovcrtv
evTev]i
tt)v
ev
77
nXovTei
eXafiev
napa tov
[kv
Tav
avroo
25 [Kai
eX[a(3ev
napa
Verso.
oa
too
nevr/Ti
Kai tov
too
n ]]eya
too
_____
to epyo
otl
[.]
eo~Tiv
Ka[i]
Scktov
napa
doo
[
crvvrjKev
em
tt)v
rj
to
em
tov kv
30 Kai eTeXecrev
ovv avdpoonoi?
nTeXea
SoKei
Kapnov
p-q
0e
"
?]
7 6
" V
rj
7J"7"eX[ea]
t[ij]v
ap
[
neX[o]v Kai
35 [v]8oop
[n]ep
[01
SinXovv
eavTrjs
n]yr]Tes vne[p]
[rey]
[t]oov
n]aXi[v
o]i
nXov[a]ioi
40
[TOi]y
nevqai Ta Seovra
V
nXi]po(f>opovo~i
[\as] avToov
I4
[tov
[Ka)Ta\eL<p6r](rTai
[ypa}fifievo?
ei?
tov Ov
aXXa
eo-T.a[i
ye
tcc?
f3tfi\ov$
koli
tq>v
(<ovtoo[v
fia
45
[ic]apioi
01
t)(Oi>TS
o-vv'uvTts oti
ir[apa tov kv
[it]\ovtioi>T
yap
Tt
crvv'ioav
tovto 8vvrj[aTat
[n]ai
]
SiaKOPijae ja
ayaOou
6 TrapafSoX-q 8
I.
81801
(TanpoV.
8ibao~ii>
eppippcvr]
Se
X a H- al varrpbv
There
IS
no room
for
x aH- at in lne lacuna, which is already of full length. order of the papyrus by reading exiguum et nugacem. s0 > XP^llxaTa nXXd ca. 4 xi )li\iiaTa
'
I^ ^
.
so ca
LL A
seem
to
have
read ntptaTruptvos
yap,
paKpav
this
piKpuv ca
LL
be
tautology would
A. Since piKpdv is repeated immediately below, an avoidance of an advantage, and paKpav in the sense of remote is not
ttjv
inappropriate.
67.
8.
. .
t[>/]v
(vrtv^iv
mi
:
eopo\oyt]o~iv
ttjv
e'o/x.
Kai Ti]v
'ivr.
ca.
LL
omit
rr\v
(op.
ca again inverts the order. $\r)xpav km piKpav 2 1 cf. L apud dominum (om. avov ca, emended by Tischendorf to a ; A). r)v But neither avu> nor avai suits the papyrus, where the termination is apparently rjp. The a and r\ are very slight, but apxrjv is not vestiges of the letter or letters intervening between satisfactory since the long tail of a p should have left some trace, and this word would not at all account for the corruption of ca. avffv i. e. av(8p(omi>)r)v, which is a just possible
:
aW
reading, would be better from the latter point of view, but the abbreviation is unlikely, 1. 31, nor does the adjective seem appropriate in itself. this is no doubt the original of ca's dvairkr), for which various conjectures 9. eiravanar)
(dvaftr) Geb.-Harn. with Hollenberg, dvairvjj Hilgenfeld, Sanavj) Harnack). L 2 (om. L 1 ) has reficietur (reficitur (imiixus fuerit) accurately translated by Dressel) pauper a diviie, which is rather far from the Greek, indrjv and narjaopat are attested, but not apparently the subjunctive.
have been
fvavands
made
is
9IO.
i
(tti
o.
x/ 3 Ty?
x o pnywn ca.
.
IO II.
oti o
tti[<t]t(v{i
epyaai]T((u):
cf.
irurrtvuv
Swi/irtTai Ca.
TT)
:
>.
uvtov kul tv
Ka\
:
rrj
ca
LL
Om.
Kal
Ttj
i^opo\oyi]<rei.
a, but it is desirable to of the v of avrov in the line
14.
15.
napa
The
avrov wupa tu> 6(Q> ca. remains before the lacuna are also consistent with
.
.
<i
]u[tou]
tj
<?vt(v{-is
if
possible.
v of vno
:
tail
above
is
an interlinear
ovv
to)
:
a.
16.
67 ca.
)io
.
The
.
17.
0( f
nvTw
was corrected from o. ca has airy tw Sea, which Geb.-Harn. retain (avra, radta), with
1172.
THEOLOGICAL FRAGMENTS
is
'5
no evident
:
sense.
For vntp
eo
cf.
orabit
pauper pro
divite
ad dominum gralias
agens,
L2
pro
qui
tribuit.
om.
:
ca.
'.
T)
TOV
TTfVljTOS (VTfvl\s
T)
elT.
TOV
7T.
Ca.
ic(vpio)u
[tj7
223.
ewai]|i
cf.
L A
2
oratione
rfp>
tvnv^iv
1.
ca.
7-77
however
]t
is
shorter
for
supplement than would be expected at the end of a high stop. and ca. 23. irapa: so P. Berl.
;
:
22.
dot after
might be taken
top nXovrov ov ca. P. Berl. is defective, but reads to nXovros at 1. 38, 25. to ttXovtos o and it is noticeable that in the present passage a reduction of two letters would give a line corresponding better in length to those adjacent. The rare neuter would be more likely to
P. Berl. is again defective, but one or two more letters trapex^ ca. lacuna would be an advantage, and here too the principle of difficilior lectio potior
:
may
be applied.
;
what 27. The deletion presumably included the mutilated letter following o of cpyov was originally written is not apparent. The supposed y of peya is more like a t. o-wiei ed. pr. 28. Tischendorfs reading o-wtjkcv is confirmed The word is not preserved in P. Berl. r/pyaaaTo is the form in P. Berl., elpyaaaro ca ; but the here is imperfect, and ipy. might be read. 29. em: ds ca, P. Berl.
; >?
30. biaKoviav
SO P. Berl.
2
;
8ia<.
SO P. Berl.
cf.
L 2 cum
e'%.
35.
ano8i.8(oo-iv
so P. Berl.
8l8a>o-t
ca.
36. The papyrus apparently agreed with ca in reading ccwtt)s (cf. 1. 6) ; avrrjs P. Berl. 2 also omit ow. outwj ovv ovT<tis P. Berl., ovto> ca. This is also the order in P. Berl. ; ca has ivTvyx- npot . 37. V7r[p] e(v)Tvyxavov[Ts],
:
L A
TOV
K.
llirep
TO)V
7T.
:
38. to tt\ovtos
so P. Berl.
:
Cf.
1.
25.
xP r170VVT{s P* Berl., ca. 39. CTTixopTjyovvTes 43. v7ro: so P. Berl.; dno ca, rightly corrected by Hilgenfeld. yeypa]p.p(vos (P. Berl.) suits the papyrus better than ny. (ca), the fracture at the ends of 11. 42-4 being practically
vertical.
have the singular. 1 Cf. L poterit only after 8iaKovrjo-ai om. ca. 2 a slip for to ay., ti being a variant for to ; cf. L to. ayaOov is ministrare. aliquid presumably to dyadov. It is not clear what is the aliquid boni operari, A bona opera agere, C 8ia<ovfjo-fi
44.
tcls fitfiXovs
:
46-7.
ti
regarded as either an explicit or an incipit, though at the bottom In either case the papyrus differs from the more natural. It is to to which the foregoing Similitudo is the second. ordinary arrangement, according be noticed that the hypothesis that in P. Berl. the usual order was observed implies, as the editors have remarked, a very tall column, and the suggestion may now be made that Sim. ii was there directly followed by Si?n. iv. The other number, if it be a number, which
may be
of a
is
ri
stands in
front
by
may refer to some such larger division There are traces of P. Amh. 190 (k).
is
into sections as
is
not clear.
1173.
FHILO.
17-5x15 cm.
Third century.
Fol. 7.
of which remains here follow was a large volume, numerous works of Philo. The surviving fragments are shown by comprising the numeration of the pages to be curiously scattered, and as many as four extant
books are represented, Sacramm Legnm Alleg. i, Quod De terms Potiori Insid., De Ebrietate, and De Mcrcede Meretricis. Moreover, some treatise or treatises no longer extant were also included, for there is one nearly entire leaf which is
doubtless novel, besides some smaller pieces at present remaining unidentified. for a future volume, and I now print only such fragments as I have been able to find of the four books mentioned above.
The
long of which the pages are respectively numbered 192, 193 (not published) and 214, 215 (Fol. 5). Down the middle of the inside sheet of the quire a narrow strip of vellum was gummed in order to protect the papyrus againsi the binding string
lines.
leaves were nearly square in shape, each page containing 24-5 rather The gatherings were of six sheets at least, as is shown by one sheet
both vellum and string still adhere to the margin between Fols. 2 and 3. That more writers than one should be employed upon so long a MS. is not surprising. Apparently three hands are to be distinguished. The most formal
of
them
is
is written in a less flowing round and upright script. All these hands are of third-century type, and the codex may be regarded as of approximately the same antiquity as the Paris papyrus the impossible date assigned to the latter by Scheil (Mem. de la Mission Arch. Franc, an Caire, ix. 2) has been rightly questioned by Wilcken (ap. Cohn-Wendland, i. p. xlii) and Kenyon
In several respects these two early books show ^Palaeography, p. 145). similarities the size of the leaf; the informal character of the hands (only one of those in the Paris MS. can be described as une belle and the occasional
:
'
onciale')
insertion of breathings
and accents.
In 1173 these proceed from the diorthotes occasional alterations, and to whom the signs of elision,
pagination, and to a large extent, at least, the punctuation by means of a high dot should also be assigned, deos is regularly contracted in the usual manner,
1173.
THEOLOGICAL FRAGMENTS
;
17
and
v(i6)s is
in Christian literature
written in Fol. 5 recto 25 but none of the other compendia common occurs (avdpa-nos 5 recto 14, -narrip, p.T\rr\p 5 recto 23, ovpavos
errors, several of
7 verso 30).
vigilance 3, 7 recto io, 21, verso 6), the text of the papyrus is fairly correct, and where the MSS. differ, commonly In a few places small supports the better reading cf. e. g. 7 recto 3, 5, 24.
;
editorial
2,
recto 20, 22
cf.
Other readings peculiar to the papyrus, some of which may be others are doubtless wrong, occur at 1 recto 14, 5 verso 3, 19, recto 7 recto 3, 4, 12, 24, verso 6, 7, 12, and apparently 9 verso 7, recto
2,
10-11, 25,
The
apparently is necessary, because my collation of Fol. 9 has to depend upon the meagre information of Mangey, since the treatise De Mercede Meretricis is not yet included in Cohn-Wendland's critical edition, which is On the whole the papyrus leaves the available for the preceding fragments.
'
'
qualification
satisfactory
criticism
is
reconstituted
by modern
Legum
(Cohn-Wendland,
Fol.
9 [a
Alleg.
i.
i.
75,
Mangey,
i.
54.)
verso.
Trj[$]
[coi]s]
zv /*ecni root
7rap[aSeicrm Kat to v
56
a <pvTvei ev
VTroypa<pe\t\
tt]i
\jrv^r]i
tern
at
Se
ravra
re /c[ara /zepoy
K[a]6rjK0i/Ta-
r\avra
ecrrt
rov
[
57
[
ravra
SrjXcov
ort
to ayaOov [x]ai
o<p6r)
10
vat
KaXXtvTov
ecrrt'
Kat a7r[o]Xava6r]vaf
n
evtat
yap
roov
etatv
ov npaKTtKat
evtat
8e
yecoperpta
aarpovo
pta'
irpaKTtKat
[[<5]]ey
[ov
d]((oprjrt
r8
KOLl
TtKTOVlKT]
^aXKv[TLKrj]
r\
Kai
0<T(l[l
15
fiavavaoi Xeyovraf
riK-q
8c
ap[tTr)
Kai
Oicapr]
eanv
yap
0(opiav
81
evet
onore Kai
r)
avrr\v
o[8os
(friXoaofyia
tg>v
[tov
XoyiKov rov
oXov yap
<
rjOiKov
to[v
cpvaiKov
kcu]
np[a<:is
[
20 [rov fiiov
eo-Ti
ev
Kai
ai
<rv fi
[naarai 7rpaet?
58
Fol.
recto.
[on <ai
ets
6\pa(Tiv
eo~Tii>
copaiov
owtp
i]v
rov
[deoopr}r]iKov
[o~iv
avpfioXov
(3poo
[wqptiov] to
5
[rj
gvXov
ap[e]rrj
rjs
ttjs
(cot]9
eariv
59
yevi]Kcorarr)
rives r]V
aya6orrj[ra
[KaXovo~i\y-
a0*
at
df]]
Tt)[i>
crv]ueKriK(c
tyov
8opv(popr)Tar
8e
Xeyovcri rr)v
eneiSt]
^(ot]S'
eanv
Kai
a>?
[r]rjv
[a]
j/
yoipav eXayev
Ka6
a[vrrjv]
15
[ovtoi
[paXXov
(pvari\Kr)v
prj
XavBavtroaaav
rr]i>
[rjpeis 8e cos
K]ai
nporepov eXe^Or/
[vX]oi>
eiprjcrdai
pr)]ra>$
ye
[viKcorarrjv
a\perrjv
^[00
(prjcrip
[qs
60
20 [oTl
^l]eCTCO
1173.
THEOLOGICAL FRAGMENTS
MSS.
19
= MAPUFL.
UFL.
1
2.
verSO
(pvTfvet
tgh
7rnp[aSet(ra)
toO irapubticrov
-yvaxTTOj/
:
yvaxTTov
(pvei
:
AP.
3.
UL.
5. 8.
ar auras
Kara ravTas
l
UFL.
altered
;
x f x aP aKTr)p[
8t]\(ov
\C
''
^ as been
MSS., but
k.
on
8t]\ov6ti
:
APU.
11. dca>pt]TiKai
1 2.
The
first
UF
13.
14. xaAKev[riK77]
15. Kai,
17.
19.
kcli is
The
in the papyrus. UFL have 8tupr}p.ariKrj as before. omitted in L. size of the lacuna points to the omission of ai before np[aus, as in the
al
Armenian
21. k
npdgeis UFL, npagiv (so Turnebus and Cohn) ; of Ka[tToi is only moderately satisfactory, and the
short.
MAP.
preceding
supplement
is
somewhat
recto 1. apaiov': apaiov AP. qv is omitted by UFL. om. U. 3. tan Kai a^ptlov, and there might be room for Kai 4. Mangey reads Arm. ^yepoviKayraTr] N (excerpta Neapol.) 5.
:
in the
lacuna here.
\n yivC\KWTarr)
I8pvtrat *x a>v 9. fx ov
7.
'
UFLN.
AP.
?]
:
14.
Ka6
a\yrr)v
tear
\
avrovs
e/cr.
MSS.
AP. tKredtiptvoi UFL. Arm.
8d.
r'jytpoviKcordrijv
Quod
(Cohn-Wendland,
i.
270,
Mangey,
i.
201.)
Fol. 2 recto.
CtTtKVl
I
eo]cr7re[p]
8
]Y
1
/3Xa
52
tov
clo-tciou
en-iSedeiKTcu
C ll
r iia>
[avTOv
ovtco
Kai
7rpovofj.ia?
tov? a]fievoys
C 2
20
5
[aicov
8 avTco) ne
Se p.ov tg> Xo] [pmoieiTai ayaOov p.apTvpei Kai Ta aKoXovdcos avrrj vop.o$]e [yco f] cpvais
i line lost.
Fol. 3 recto.
[Se
Kai rjvioyeiv ras aXo v]no vov K[v(3epvav eav p.ev [yovs] ev rjp[iv Svvapeis etrivTapevov
[ovv]
???
54
eiirov
eKaTe[pov Xayjq
TifiTj?
aiaOrjais
[r]p[oi]y
V
vovs avayKt] [tov Ke\pr]p.evov ap.(po [re Ka}i eav Se noppco tov e/xe evepye[Teia6ai
XoyofTf?]] [a]rro
airayaydiv ira
/xrjrepa
Se
Tipnf]s
81
rj$
aireTeXeaB-q
SeiTai
r\
to irav
10
[0]
TrXyprjs
[[.]]
6[s ovt
ovSevos ovTe
aTrjfxr]
coore
[tov
OepanevriKov tovtcov
tovs
Oepaneias
r\
p.ev
nnrcov
a>
15
r]
Se
(peXifia-
[eK]ei[va
Sinai
Fol. 3 verso.
]
Sio[i]o-ei
Se [iraXl
[0 Se
56
[oti
01
jiev
[69
ov xpeios wore eKeivois] p.ev Ta axpeXr)[o~ov [Ta avTov? vn-qpeTovai t]g> 8 ovSev eoi [(pi
[XoSeanoTov
yvcojxr)?
Tr]apeovo~i
/8eXrei[o)cr]a[f
[Xa
n[po
1173.
THEOLOGICAL FRAGMENTS
TavTa
(lev]
21
[/xtjOov/xevoi
o[v]v
ik av(o[$]
tiprj
s
10
[crOai
[eiv
vofiig(o
npos tovs eu
r)
K]aKa>$
erepov not
[
8oKovvras evpeOrjo-av) yap eavTo[vs e]/ca [repov 8p(x>vTt$ ra 8 e^]? epzw-qo-ofitv earc
[8c
TTtvo-is
r]v
ToiavTt]
ttov]
A(3eX
o[v]
[0
a]8e[\](po?
crov
[npos
J
a7ro/cpeii/e]rar
yivcoo-Kca'
\ci\fii
eyav ovkov
MSS.
2 recto
4.
1.
= UFHL.
The
t
anxyiav
UF.
supposed
to
write avTov
is
been inserted
3 recto
9.
1.
and ovtw (so HL) to shorten the supplement. represented only by a tiny vestige.
tpe
:
have
5.
is
not confirmed.
a^coo-jjs with,
:
MSS.
H.
13. [co]cfAen>
a)0e\ei
1314.
<TKv\(VTtK1]
UF.
UF.
3 verso
6.
3.
more: or wy with
:
S[e]<77rortKco[i/
8e<TnoTiKr)s
HL.
12. (pevvr}<rope v
SO
UF
is
epevvrjacopfu
HL, Cohn.
than would be expected, even when the spelling
14.
The supplement
assumed
;
slightly shorter
is
mroicpeiveTcu is
but there
no
HL
give Sv for
fjv.
De
(Cohn-Wendland,
ii.
Ebvietate.
171, 212,
Mangey,
i.
358, 390.)
Fol. 5 verso.
ar[i8]
[/cat]
aXy^^of^a
[ei]?
^utrei
//tap
p.aypiievas
oo[$
0]
naXai
[0?
A]oyoy
Kopv(f)r]u
o-vva\jra9
[0]
6s Kct
[Tep]as e
ai/[a]y/C77[y]
oaaOrjo-iv ovk
e[v ravTco
<pvyy\v
rrjs
erepa? kgl6o8ov
tt\
zv[avria
y\rr)<pio-ap.tvos
ovtcos
ano
fiias
fXoviKov
8pap.ei>
ave
p.Ta@Xao-Tai/[ov]Ta
zv
fi[rjT
xap
iro<popovvTa
tovtco ottotz
pe[v]
ya[p] <p[vXXo
22
10 poei
apteral avafiXa
coy
(7xavi.iv
vivo
Xafieiv
tKccTtpov
Trj
Oarepov 8va[\epaivd
rjv
evnpayia oreXAercu
laKoofi
e[o]8oy
81
airiav
c/>y[cri/ccorar^
eicroSov
Htxav
napi(TTr)(r[iv
^ir]\
?]]
15 [[0e
abrjcriv
oarov
([g-qXdev
fjfcxpi-
IaKcofi rjKUv
Haav
was
a<5eXc/>oy
a[v]TOV
h^v yap
IO
[ttj
^rv)x[v obpovrj
virepopios
7Tei
a(f>poa[vvr]9
ercupoy cktcto
evrai
20 aiv eKe[i]vos
[n]o\fx[iov
Kai Svafx^vov? 81
p.rjKTi
r\v
rj[X]avv[e]TO xa[i
e(p]vya[8eveT0
tov avrov
11
\a>p[o]v
[oi)pia
8'
[o]iK[ov(r]r]S'
Tt][s
ra
[fxev
ano
Fol. 5 recto.
ff
1 -
[t]ov
[rr)]v
7rp[o)]T0u
npwTov apfcapevo
ivai
Si8a[aKeiv
[i<}a[i)
a\i[ap
[
[Tavi]v
[toov
KaOanep
ei
fivpiois
a\(ppov<i)V
I 2
[
[yap
[6es
[yr/y
t]oov
^^x^s
raXt]
ti\truv to
apyjtKaKov a(p
[a]i
rj9
peo]vaiv
o-(o\T-qpiov
[t]ov (3iov
npageis
pnv
[Kai
ovSevi
8e
vap.a
ei<8i8ovo~ai
nap
[x\RJl
[anav aXfi]vpov
13
Kai anaiSevToov
[TKp.r]pi\ov
<5e*
Tives io~iv oi
tiriTr)8eyo~e[i\
[paXXov]
15
t]
(pvaei
i>
[nois Kai)
[ov8t fxavei?
ere]/3ot/y
ay
ein[oi]
r\
[tov]? [to]k[c
1173.
[ay etvai
THEOLOGICAL FRAGMENTS
yap
a]o\i]8aKT[(o
t]t)
23
KrjSerai
aiei
(pvaei
to
[n7roir)KOS
o~[<o]TT]pia$
irp[o]voia[v]
^ycreooy
o-]vva[y]<ovio-ra$
T
v[irap]
[yovras
[Sao~c
[tcos
[iv
is
vcf)
eiKos
t]v]
acogtcrQai
<j>r]o-i
p[ov(ov)
Tra[p]ano
25 [Xoovrai eav
yap
tiv]i
r\i
vs [ani6}r)s Ka[i a
Fol. 6 recto.
1]fi]a>V
avp.(3oXoK[07TC0V
01
[
XiOofHoX-qaova^iv avrov
]
novripov e ^^[(cv
Fol. 6 verso.
t]ovto okvco
npo]8i8ovai 8iey[va)K0Ta
\k]tov
re
[[&?]]
Fol. 7 recto.
o-otj
opi/i?
ra 7rapan\r)(ria -rroiKiXcos apTvo~[ai] Kat Karao-Kevaaai Kai oaa aXXa o\j/a rjSvvai
/cai
219
nepiTTOi rr\v
ejriaTrjpirjv
[e]io~iv
U7[Jp]]e7rery
oyjrapTVTai pvpia
5
rj
yap
ycapis a>v
rjKOvaav
fjieXeTr)?
tiSov
aXXa
tg>v
ck r-qs
avve^ov?
Kai
rpifirjs
24
evvov
220
yaarpis (3ao-iXev$
[1/01/9
<piXo[i\vov
yap
virep(pv]^.
.[....
irpo'S
piovov eo~Ti
e[t]
ye vnvov
o/xoi
15
gov
o[v)8eis
aKp[a]rov
8e
0-^80
221
anav[T9 Kai
Tat 7nov[T]e$
paXiara
oi]s
to irpay\ia aovcet
[/c]at
yap
e[ri
8iyjr}oo[a]i
apyovTai
pje
ano
[8)a
[t]cov
(3pa)(VT[ep(o\v
p.eigoo~[iv
KvaOcov wpoiovTes
Tats
oi\y[o]yoais
<5e
zvyew napay
eavTcov
20 yeXXovaiv Tre[i8av]
vol
aicpoOwpaKes yzvop.e
><[p]a[Te}iv
Kai
av$coa[iv] ovK[e]ji
K]ai
afivo~Tei?
aKpaToys
cnroo[o-i}y
aOpcoovs p.^XP L av ^
@a
Fol. 7 verso.
O-O0
[6}ci
vttvco
8ap.ao~6(oai
rj
tcov
oyKcov
ano
ofioos
rj
airXrjcrTO'i
ev av
222
pai
e/c
yap apneXov
7]v
cpr)o~L
SoSo/xcov
t)
a/XTreXos
avToov
tcov
Mcovo-rjS' Kai
77
KXr)p,aTeiaa av
o
K Topoppas'
r)
crTacpvXrj
avTcov
xML
]]
fioTpVS TTLKptaS
[oivo]$
aVTOLS'
6vp0$ 8p[a]KOVTC0V
ao\n\i8cov
avTcov Kai
6vjxo[s]
ayia
\o [tos]
%o8opa
pevTo[i\ arTtipcoaris
Kai tv
(p[Xoo]o-is
pp.r]vtv6Tai
yivop.voi[s]
avTrjs
aneiKagei tovs
01
223
1173.
15
THEOLOGICAL FRAGMENTS
a[\)r)6ov$ [6\v8tv
iffyx*]
25
<rvvr)s
/lev
evir[e(p]vKv
rrj
tov <pa[v]\ov
Kt)(pri(ivr)
Kctt
p[i(aL<i
aXX
}fi[Tr7rprj(rp.]vats
Te<pp<ode[i](rais
Kara
a(r[e(3](ov
a[TcrT|
8iK[rjv]
ovpavos
evetcpe
aKpoT\r)\ro$ 8 eiriQvp.1
to.
ay
T-qs
e(TTi[p(o\p:vr)s
kclXcc
kcl[i]
7re7rrjp(o
ct[L]a
V"
afAire
TrapafitfiXrjKtv
l ^X L Tr KapTrcou
MSS.
5 verSO
6.
= GUFH.
3.
e ai/[a]yKJj[s]
*jsr](pi.
:
om. MSS.
with
y^rjadpevos for
G.
8.
9.
MSS.
(prjnoTe
H).
MSS.
10.
13.
acfiaveveTcii is
for acpavaiverai.
as
There hardly seems to be room in the lacuna for (pvo-iKmraTrip ttjv or (pva-tKuiTara ttjv, conjectured by Wendland, and probably the papyrus agreed with F in omitting rrjv. The letters dcnakiv have 1415. Why erj\ ?]6e naXiv was originally written is not clear.
16.
The supplement
:
at the
end of the
would be expected.
8 av
'.
eVeiSai* be
MSS.
:
dnaibevcriap
:
5 recto G.
so
2.
[ri]]v
anaidevaiav
SO Turnebus,
Wendland
rijs
dnat.8ev(Tias
UFH,
Ttjs
[t]ov 6. Tri)\yr)<i
om. MSS.
ovBev ov8a>l
eK8i8ovrai
yi)s
G.
8. ov8evi
K8i8nva-ai
so so
MSS.
the
U.
ordinary text,
the papyrus
If [kotu ava]ya>ywv
:
rightly restored,
something additional
preceded. 1214.
20.
avppaxoi
om. H.
suits the
ow
om.
F.
(Wendland)
SO
(GUH)
GUH, Wendland
napcmoWavTai FL.
Trapano\\\<ovTai
would
be an irregular division.
26
25.
dnfiBrji
.
.
v(io)s
(poivfjs.
vl6 s
fl
MSS.
but
,7
ws
is
LXX (Deut.
xxi. 18).
U omits
6 recto 6 verso
7 recto
3.
3.
3.
2.
:
r;/i[cof
1.
vpa>v
with the
8*
MSS.
is
The
so
deletion of
:
(om. MSS.)
Karao-Kevaaai
onevatTai
H.
a Trinity College
eurperreij
MS.;
tvnpejTtis others.
The
corrector's tvTtpirw
4. 5.
novel.
yap
r)
:
om. MSS.
G.
:
Kai
so <tvpxovs 6. tcjv. so
10. TiOevrai
ii.
rjv
H, Wendland
:
o-vi-(x<>vo~*is
GUF.
was
originally misspelled, but
GF
t6v
1.
U,
rfjs
H.
line vnepcpvas
HL.
yaarpos.
olvoxoos F.
is
:
what
was written
1
doubtful.
2.
eon
20.
trrabuv.
insertion of
8e,
after
2i.
1.
x^ lav 6-
"^vith
the
MSS.
22. oivi]pva(i[s the papyrus gives the correct spelling" (Turnebus); olvrjpeva-eis MSS. Omits ras oh. . tovs upvarus MSS., tcis dpvareis Turnebus, Wendland. apva-ren
:
npoaeveyicdpevoi.
aOpuovs: ddpoas
MSS.
U, Wendland, dupdrovs 7tIvco(tiv GFH, been altered apparently from t. The spelling pixp 1 is also found in G pexp is others.
(tttuxtiv
;
dtcpdrovs
7 VerSO
3.
After
8apao-0a>o-iv
repeats ovkcti
Kpardv
eavrcov Svvdpevoi.
(v o
om. U.
opegis
4.
of
:
pmpm
-
pappd(d
MSS.,
paipdfci
Mange)
what
5. 6.
7.
The
:
stroke above
is
similar stroke
apwXov
tjv:
fi
tov dpnfhov
GUF,
to dpn.
H,
rrjs
dpw. Turnebus,
Wendland,
MSS.
H. H.
:
KhrjpaTtio-a is
xoA^r:
.
o-ra(pv\r) ^oXtjs-
8.
1 1
6 ftorpvs
apne\os
il(
12.
1
oivo(p\v\y]ias
olvocp. koa
Xaipapyias
MSS. (om. Km
ov8e
G).
4 15-
Ppoo-{iVT]s
. .
.
F, evcppovvvrj pev
d\r)6rj
H.
L.
1516.
17.
rfjs
dot at the end of the line is probably accidental. 19. If ao-tftvv was written, the letters e/3 were strangely cramped; omitted.
y^vxr/s
H.
perhaps
was
cf.
t=pf)(p
F,
tvtjcptv
2
,
fiKpor[r)]ros 2 2. to .
.
so
GUFL
UH,
(vecprjvev
G.
aKpoTijra
HL
1
;
dupdropos
nfnrjpupfvrjs
om. U.
1173.
THEOLOGICAL FRAGMENTS
De Mercede
(Mangey,
Meretricis.
ii.
27
268.)
Fol. 9 verso.
[to,
a(p]r)i/
kcli
naa[a]u
aicrO-qcriv
Kai
1
roo^
r[t]?]
cck
[.
cr]t)?
a<pt]8vva(ra -rrpoaaycoyco
ray aXXa?
[vo<tov$\
km
ah
va
[e
av\ayK-qs
ckhvol
aipovpevos X/3770
"
771,
euros
aprnvov
<p[i]
[ht8l
o]vv
<w
[avs
avappo<TT\os
a/z[[e]]i/cToy
Svaxprjaros
[K$ecrp.os
10 [to? <f>opTiK05
ev^eprjs kolkotz
[X^oy a8tayoD]yos
[a<rvp.(3a,T0s]
aviaos aKoivwqTO^]
ao~7rov8os
nXeoueKTrjs kcikovo
airoXis crTacncoSr]?
a'CSpvros
[fxcoraTos
oxpiXos cc]oikos
aae(3r]$]
[araKTO?
15
avupos
aararos
[avopyiaaros
[o-Tcop
/3e/??/Ao]y
evayrjs'
^oopoXo\os aXa
[drjpKoSrjs
Soktjo-l
Fol. 9 recto.
[tyro]?
eg[(o]Xr)$
Xa
vcoOrjs
anepLaKeTTTO? anpoop[a,TO$
28
5
poKaXos
7r\r)fi/xe\r]S
Stain
pa 8iovpyos aSiopdcoT[os
ato
evSerjs
aei
apefiatos aXrjrrjs
vos TTif3ovXos-
[[e]]7r[[o]]yuei/oy
(p\opa
XP^A16
a\jn
/3a
em^eip-qTO?
e7r[ip,avi]$
xopos (f>LXog<o os
Y
8ooKonos
fi[apvp.r)vis
opyrjTO?
7T0TTT0S
a-
5t>[]Vj]
creXiris
Trapa[Ke]Kop[/jiuo9
6[Xe)(0pos
9 verso.
imperfect. 1-2. toh
. .
The page-numbers
.
At so Mangey with Vat ; tS>v npo(ray<oyu>i ras npoa-aycoyds others. the beginning of 1. 2 there has been some correction of aKpoaa-eas, but its nature and reason are doubtful. Besides adding a above the line, the second hand seems to have retouched the e.
: . . .
3. 6.
7.
ffirjVKTtv
o]w
(*
so
:
was apparently written by the first hand. om. others. ; Mangey with tag Mangey with no v. 1.
9.
<iKfjaxo\o\s\
20.
for
an original
v cf.
recto 14.
is
y of
in
paicprjyopos
found
4.
MSS.
votdrjs
X.
The
After
in
the ordinary text has (iapvnev6r)s, bvaaky^ros, ^ocpoBtrjs, vnepBeriKos, 11. 14-15 with the variant Svo-jo^y^ros for dvadXyrjros.
which
letter following a
Mangey
with
M.
In
ayop,evos the
remains of the
1173.
10.
THEOLOGICAL FRAGMENTS
has been corrected
is
;
29
The
first
p of pabiovpyos
the line
aei,
written.
At the end of
11. aropevos,
which
absent in
M,
is
required to
the space.
(nro^pivoi
as
is
corrector's (nra>pepos
:
M.
The
om. vulgo. The word has already occurred in 1. 9. 12. <m(3ov\os (mxeipriTos is found as a v. 1. in Dion. Hal. Ant. Rom. iv. 29 ; (icmxtiprjros vulg. The letters on in vttotttos have undergone some correction. 14-15. Cf. note on 1. 4. om. vulgo, the word having occurred above (Mangey, p. 268. 42); cf. 16. amo-ros
:
note on
17.
1.
12.
epiduKpvs, v.
1.
apiSaKpvs,
which
is
3o
II.
NEW
1174.
CLASSICAL TEXTS.
Sophocles, Ichneutae.
Height 18-3 cm.
Late
single play, and that too by the youngest of the three great tragedians, has often been deplored. A specimen by Aeschylus, commonly reckoned the greatest exponent of the art (Diog. Laert. ii. 133, Pausan. ii. 13. 5), or of Pratinas, might have been a more welcome gift, but in presenting us with the considerable remains here published of the Ichneutae of Sophocles, fortune does something to remove a reproach and to fill one of the many gaps in the history of Greek dramatic art. The greater part of this papyrus was obtained in 1907, but some minor fragments made their appearance close by in the previous winter, when the main That text is apparently a sister-MS. to the present, portion of 1175 was found. and the work of the same scribe and it is quite likely that some of the smaller
;
pieces placed there belong to 1174, while, on the other hand, among the miscellaneous fragments assigned to the Ichneutae there may be a few stragglers
from
1175.
The
by the
fact that
the finds to which 1174 and 1175 belong include a number of prose fragments written in a closely similar if not identical handwriting. This hand is seen at its best in 1174. It is a fine specimen of the common
oval type, slightly inclined, and executed with much firmness and precision. It may, I think, be assigned with probability to the closing decades of the second
contain from 26-7 lines, tend to lean over a little towards the right, so that the last line of a column generally projects to the left of the first by the space of two or three letters.
uncial script as
by
Choral odes are distinguished from iambics by indentation, as in the Hypsipyle papyrus (852), where too, as here, the parts of an iambic verse which is divided
between two or more speakers are written below one another in separate lines cf. 1177). (viii. 15 sqq. Paragraphi and diaereses were inserted by the original and to him are also due the stichometrical figures, which mark off the scribe, lines by hundreds (cf. e. g. 841, 852). Stops, which are usually in the form of a high dot, though points in the medial and low position occur, accents, breathings, marks of elision and long or short quantity, all of which are fairly frequent, and other occasional symbols, including a low-placed comma to separate words
;
1174.
NEW
CLASSICAL TEXTS
31
(viii. 19; cf. e.g. 1082), the coronis marking the beginning and end of the first chorus (iii. 4, 19), and the x surmounted by an iota sometimes inserted as a nota
bene in the
margin, are largely, at any rate, subsequent additions, often easily and they may be attributed distinguishable by the darker colour of the ink to the revisor who has not only corrected the text but inserted a number of
left
;
various readings.
Some of these he kindly refers to their source, the authority most frequently named being Theon, a grammarian who flourished in the Augustan period and was probably cited in 841. ii. 37. A few references are made to Apv and Ap, of which the former probably, and perhaps the latter also, means Aristophanes (cf. 841), and to a name appearing as N with a vertical
stroke through the middle, possibly Nicanor (cf. note on iv. 23). Explanatory notes are rare there is one of some length apparently in Frs. 23 (a), (b), while a bare gloss occurs at iii. 6. The dramatis personae are specified here and there
;
;
a single stage direction is put in the body of the text at v. 2. system, which is similar to that of other papyri of the period
1082), calls for no detailed notice.
The
(e. g.
accentual
841, 852,
in
which
this
for-
tunately very satisfactory way, producing large remains of seventeen columns from the beginning of the play. Of these the first fifteen are
the remaining two, which certainly successive, as is shown by the stichometry are very scantily represented, perhaps follow immediately, and at any rate are not separated by more than a slight interval cf. the note on Col. xvi. Up to
; ;
together in a
a point the course of the action is thus clear and the story of the Ichneutac turns out to be something very different from what it was conjectured to be by Welcker, to whom the title suggested the wanderings of Europa (Naclitrag,
;
Yet one of the three extant fragments, had its reference been perwould have given the clue the fragment which describes the abnormal growth of the youthful Hermes and occurs in the papyrus at xi. 12-13, establishpp. 311-12).
ceived,
:
It ing beyond question the identity, already sufficiently evident, of the drama. is the myth of the infant his theft of Apollo's cattle and his god's exploits, invention of the lyre, that provides the plot. The scene is laid on Mt. Cyllene
in
Arcadia
the
and the characters are Apollo, Silenus and the Satyric chorus, nymph Cyllene, and doubtless Hermes himself, though the papyrus breaks
(ii.
4),
off before
for
he appears. In the npoXoyos Apollo announces the loss of the which he has vainly sought in the northern districts of Hellas, and
Silenus then
cattle,
offers
comes forward, with the (i-ii. 11). in attendance, proffering his services, and Apollo promises them their Satyrs freedom, as well as gold, for success (ii. 12-iii. 4). The Chorus sing a short ode the quest they are the (iii. 5-19) and then, urged by Silenus, start out on
rewards for their discovery
;
32
Trackers
from
whom
soon found
ytjs,
sounds, the notes of the newly-invented lyre upon which Hermes was playing Silenus upbraids them roundly for their cowardice, and within (v. 20-vi. 6). them the encouragement of his presence (vi. 7-viii. n); they take
promises
heart and sing a lively little stasimon, which is unfortunately much damaged. Then again the terrifying sound is heard, and they are with difficulty restrained from decamping by Silenus, who at last himself beats loudly at the cave's mouth
fix. 2-4).
The nymph Cyllene emerges, and after remonstrating against their behaviour (ix. 6-27), and Warning them of the necessity for secrecy, unseemly explains that she is the nurse of the child lately born to Zeus and Maia, and
them of his astonishing growth (xi. 8-13) and of the made from the shell of a tortoise and some cowhide (xi.
'
'
tells
lyre which he
14-xiii.
4).
had
This
provides the Trackers with another clue and they express their suspicion that the hide was obtained from the cows of Apollo (xiii. 5-13). Cyllene indignantly
;
next,
all
and is still stoutly maintaining the innocence of Hermes Here there is a lacuna of the next column, if it was the that remains is a marginal variant containing the words cows' dung',
; '
represented by the beginnings of the last sixteen lines, Apollo, Silenus and the Satyrs, reappears upon the scene, and apparently accepts their evidence as entitling them to the promised reward (xvii. 18-19). In the gap between xv. 22 and xvii. 5, therefore, the proofs were reinforced and
in Col. xvii,
and
summoned by
jecture
What happened next is a matter of conCyllene's discomfiture completed. presumably the sequel was in the main that of the Homeric Hymn
;
Hermes was confronted with Apollo, and appeased him with the gift of the lyre. This denouement may not have occupied more than another two or three hundred
the Cyclops is an average specimen, the length of Satyr-plays was considerably less than that of tragedies.
lines
;
if
figured in
perhaps somewhat surprising that the name of Sophocles has not previously the list of authors known to have treated this ancient myth. Antoninus cf. Ovid, Met. ii. 676 Liberalis, who (c. 23 sqq.) relates the incident of the informer Battus, quotes as sources the 'Erepoiovixivcav a of Nicander, the Meyakai 'Houu of Hesiod, the Merapop^coo-eis of Didymarchus, the 'AAAouocreis of Antigonus, and the 'E7riypappara of Apollonius Rhodius. Alcaeus is also known to have
It is
;
hymn
chief
to
is
Hermes
(Fr. 5
cf.
Pausan.
2),
vii.
20. 4).
Of
is
Apollodorus
(iii.
10.
whose version
analogous to that of the Homeric Hymn, though differing in certain details. In particular, he inverts the order of the Hymn in making the theft of the cows
1174.
NEW
CLASSICAL TEXTS
33
precede the invention of the lyre. Whether Apollodorus used any source other than the Hymn is a question on which opinion has been divided. Some scholars
have maintained that his discrepancies came out of his own head (cf. Gemoll, Die Homerischen Hymnen, pp. 191-2). So much, at any rate, is now clear, that in
regard to the sequence of the two events he was anticipated by Sophocles, who likewise represented Hermes as utilizing the cattle for the production of the lyre. It does not necessarily follow that this conception, or that Sophocles originated
nymph Cyllene, although the connexion has hitherto been Philostephanus (Schol. Pindar, 01. vi. 144 4>. Iv r<5 irepl KvXXrjvrjs c/^rn K. ml 'EXUyv Optyai, sc. tov alii quod 'Epixijv; cf. Festus ap. Paul. Diaconus, De Verb. Signify s. v. Cyllenius a Cyllene sit nympha educatus). To the poet himself, however, may reasonably be attributed two innovations at least in the story, which are bound up with his dramatic treatment of it, the discovery of the thief by means of the Satyrs, and
earliest authority for her in this
. . .
he was responsible
for the
introduction of the
the transference of the hiding-place of the cattle from the neighbourhood of the Triphylian Pylos to Mt. Cyllene, a course dictated by the unity of place.
of the lyre,
for
it
is
We are
told in the
to account
(laOapav avaXafivv p.6vu> rw Qapvptbt note kKiOapiaev' oOev /cat lv tj\ ttoikiAi] oroa p-era xidapas avrbv yeypdcpdai (pavi) and in the present play too it is highly probable that, as Wilamowitz suggests, the
;
Sophocles as an expert on the instrument. Bios ScxponXtovs that he turned his accomplishment
dramatist took an active though unseen part by producing behind the scenes the strains which terrified the Satyrs.
Apart, however, from the musical interests of the poet, for the purposes of Satyric drama the theme was well chosen. There was a strong element of comedy in the thievish and lying propensities of the infant god, which, according to the Homeric Hymn, provoked Zeus himself to great laughter
;
and we may surmise that it was in the later scenes, when the mischievous child was confronted with the indignant Apollo, that the humour of the So far as the papyrus extends there is nothing piece was chiefly developed. so amusing as the scene in the Cyclops where Silenus acts as cup-bearer to Polyphemus. The imitation by the Satyrs of dogs upon the scent no doubt
lent itself to fun of a rather boisterous kind,
less
though there
Sophocles' Satyric Small comic touches are plays were always above reproach in this respect. also noticeable here and there, such as the comparison of the Chorus starting on
the search to colonists setting out for new lands (iv. 17), or the invitation which seems to be addressed by Silenus to the spectators to give information (iv. 5).
drama of Euripides
not
is
throughout much
that
34
But there
is
a general air of light-heartedness and good humour which in the certain amount of popularity complete piece must have been very attractive. and as Wilamowitz points out, the existence of the present copy is
argued by
is
In the to suppose that Euripides was moved to emulation. of Pacuvius an enigmatical description of the tortoise, similar to that Antiope cf. in Col. xii, was given by the lyre-player Amphion (Cic. de Divin. ii. 133
there
some reason
note on
xii. 2).
It is in
4).
whom
94
;
Pacuvius
Fin.
i.
De
most probable that this feature was derived from Euripides, the Antiope seems to have followed closely (Cic. De Inv. i. If that were so, a terminus ante quem for the appearance of
the '\xvevral is provided, since the production of Euripides' Antiope did not long precede that of the Frogs of Aristophanes in B. C. 405 (Schol. Frogs 53). But in
any case our play may reasonably be placed considerably on account of its metrical strictness (see below).
earlier
than
this, if
only
drama
the much discussed question of the garb of the Chorus in Satyric Reisch, Festschrift Gomperz, Wernicke, Hermes, xxxii. pp. 290 sqq. (cf. 451 sqq.) the fragments throw no new light of importance, but confirm the pp.
Upon
As
13),
there
(11.
who
are
addressed as
(vi. 15, vii.
dijpes
viii.
and
cf.
it
5,
13, ix.
from which
of the goat-type can hardly claim as a proof of their view the simile of the goat in xiv. 16, for that has a quasi-proverbial cast, and does not imply that the person to whom it was applied was habited as a goat,
nature.
The upholders
though it might gain point if he were. Certainly, if the goat-form was employed at all on the Attic stage, it would be expected in a play the scene of which is laid in the mountain-haunts of Pan. In the matter of language the Ichnentae falls fairly into line with conclusions
previously formulated concerning the Satyric drama, which occupied an intermediate position between tragedy and comedy. The diction is predominantly tragic, but there is some slight admission of the words and phrases of common
7 \xa Ata (cf. Cycl. 555, 558, 586), v. 9 tovtl, vi. 13 (pakijres are instances, the speaker in each case being Silenus or the Satyrs. Exclamations and interjections are frequent, as in comedy, e.g. iii. 7 aira-naiTal (cf. Cycl. no,
parlance
v.
va\
572
v.
iraTrai,
503
TiairaTta),
iii.
o>
lu>, iv.
ay
eta,
22 ibov
Ibov,
20 v v v
v, vii.
Cycl. 464).
A
.
(cf. Cycl. 49 xf/vTra, 157 a a a), xvii. 5 lov iov (cf. towards popular speech is also to be discerned in certain leaning
v,
i/r
yj,,
12 v v
a a
homely figures and comparisons, v. 16-17 vi. 8-10 /xuA0?/? a(i>iia.T' Kixixayfx4va
.
Ao' X
m?/
ns
ttlO^kos nvpba,
h Trdarj
(tkicl
(pofiov /3Ae7roi;res,
23
(pofitiade
TTalhes
&s
irplv
euri6eu>,
xiv.
in
16 uj rpayos kvt\k^ Tne diminutive forms xkL s the Cyclops are not here in evidence. On the whole
-
1174.
NEW
CLASSICAL TEXTS
more
restraint in
35
language as well
the Silenus and Satyrs of Sophocles show as in sentiment than those of Euripides.
This observation can be extended also to the metre, and the common doctrine concerning the Satyric trimeter must be applied to Sophocles with some reserve. Resolution is indeed commoner than in the tragedies. Statistics
collected
by A. Mancini, // dramma satirico, pp. 82 sqq., show for the fragments of Sophoclean Satyric dramas a proportion of about 1 resolution in 6 lines. In the Ichneatae the proportion is somewhat lower, about 1 in 8 but this is more
;
than twice as frequent as in the tragedies, where the ratio is about 1:17. Of the tribrachs all the instances are in the third (i. 12, v. 14, ix. 6, xiii. 14, 20 (?)) or
the fourth
v. 7, vii. 9, ix. (iv. 18,
vi.
25) foot,
all
position of the tribrachs must, 15, 18, 21, 22, be to some extent accidental, since in the Fragments they are found however, in v. 17 elsewhere. An anapaest in the first foot occurs not improbably in i. 15
22, ix. 26, x. 19. xiv. 17).
;
The
the papyrus gives an anapaest in the fourth foot, but the passage is suspect on other grounds, and the metrical severity which marks the rest of the play is
There is no instance of double resolution strongly in favour of emendation. In Fr. 305, to within a verse, nor can a case be cited from the Fragments. which Mancini refers, the a of biaros was probably long. The iambics of the
It has been pointed out (e.g. by Cyclops show very much greater freedom. Hermann, Elevicnta doctr. metr. p. 125) that this freedom is chiefly apparent in In the Ichneatae the distinction is the lines spoken by Silenus or the Satyrs.
the tribrachs are fairly evenly divided, but Silenus or the Satyrs are Besides the trimeters there is the responsible for all but two of the dactyls.
less clear
;
in
iambic tetrameters
(xii.
2-
The
probably
x.
somewhat slight, lyrical parts are, like those of the Cyclops, In this reduction in scale was a usual feature of Satyric drama.
is
and two
;
by passages
in
20-6; $-J 5-11 20-7, xvii. 5-7). strophes are free. large use is made of cretics (x. 1-8, xiii. 5-1 1, In the parodos (iii. 5-19) a considerable dochmiac element is remarkable; the and proceleuslongest stasimon, vii. 12-viii. 12 consists largely of anapaests
xi.
xiii.
cf.
1-8
xiv.
xvii.
10-12.
The
dialogue other
matics, with some admixture of cretics. In the reconstruction of this and the two following papyri I
am
obligation to Professor early stage, and both then and since has rendered generous assistance. also not a little indebted to Professor Gilbert Murray, and have received
useful suggestions
am
some
36
]vayye\eo[.]poTo[
,
~\yV0Vp.aiTz\zi[
]noirpo$v. .
.W[
Aral
.
.]\o(pov(ppvt
.}vaafxoXyaSaa]airopri8(ov
]viyV0<TK0TTG>
o[
.]
ova[
TCt(pp[
.]
-Siacrf
.}paiaioi>[
.]va>(TT)(va[
.
](TTd6povKa7rr]9
~\ya>vKava>i.op.T]V
M
V
T]v[
10
.}v6ea>vTiv[
ypccvfipoTCov
]npo(TTo\p.rivTT(THV'
.
.]aiTo8\py{
.
.^ovve7Tinep[.
.]9oi>eKTr\ayei<TOKva>t
.]co-p:aTevQ^y^7ravTXaKi]pvyfjL^cov
o.
.](r(3poTOi(TT[iT]8ei>'ayi'oeii>Ta8'
.
in
.]v6tcuyapp.fxai>^e~^i<rKvvr]yT(D.]cov87rr]\6[.}i>(t>[.]\aT[.
.]iravToaaTpaT[
TOV
[
-w
.]X[
34
. . .
]kio[
]tTITC([
20
.m
]adea(ra\cov[
(3oia>TiacrTy[
. .
]Trcaav6[
>)K
].? V L
.]ja8[
Col.
.
ii.
.]a8a>piKo[
.]TOl>'l>d[
>
,]j)(copoi'e(T8*v[
]?[]
1174.
NEW
CLASSICAL TEXTS
Col.
i.
37
kclI
Trd<ri]v
dyyiXXco [@]poro[is
reXet[i/
Scop
v7ricr\)(vovixai
d]ir6irpo6ev'
. .
[.
,]ov[
8vo~]Xo(pov
/3o]vy
cppevl
o[
[.
,]to[
dpoXydSas
[fi6cr])(ov$
[re
kcci
vtcov
kcci
v6pevp]a nopTiScov.
l^vocrKonco
8iao-[
[dira\vTa cpp[ov8a
pdrr]]v
[Xa$]pai'
[ac^ajycoy
Kant]?
ai/
\a[0p
re^al/ow
0coj/
coy
ejya>
ou/c
cooprjv
10
[o#r
a]i/
ni/['
out
<S5e]
e<pr]p]epcov
fiporcov
necreiv.
[8pd<r]cu
[raOr]'
t68'
'ipy[ov
npbs ToXp(a)v
iKnXayu?
TaSe'
okvco
'iya>v
re
pr]8iv'
dyvoe.lv
15
irrj\$[o]v
cp[v]Xa
r[ov]
navrb?
]
cnyjarjoi),
>ov.
[aXX'
ov]ti?
[....<
M
)H
]icr[
]o[
e]7rTa [5e
20
[r]a
ecrcraXcoV [t
eyKapna
ireSC ]ncrcTv6[r)V
[7r6]X[ei$,
.
].
o5(Tus)[fyvT()0i>(vos).
Col.
. .
ii.
.]y
AcopiKo[
'
yei]rov
.
.
'iv6[ev
.]
tJKCo
gvv[.]a
KvX]Xrjvr)s re 8v[<jfictTov
38
[
.]raiVv\oya)LTrap{
]LG)VVVii(poytvvri[
]v
]i/ncreo-Tt7rao-ij/ayyeX[
.
.
10
[.
.]<opaTov7raia>uo(ToaTiara[
[....].
.
TO)(pr)fiafUcr6oae(T6'oKe[
[.
.
.]oov<p(ovr] fiarclocreTriKXvov
[.
.]vTOo-op6ioi<TL<rvi>Kr]pvy[J.acr[
[.]7rovSr]irdS' rjTTapeo-Tnrpecr(3vTr][
1
[.]cn0ot/3'a7roXXoi/7rpoa-0fX?7<Ti/e[
l
6e\(ovyei>e(r6ai.Tco 8eTre(Tcrv6r]i>8p[.}
[.]
dv7T(oaTo\pr]fJ.aTOVTO(TOLKVvriy[.]a(o'
[.
.]re0e
[
]aic[. .]/?6(T0eo(X
]v
]['
20 naiSacrSe
.
[.
.]owota7[.
, ]aye[ ]?[-
]'[.]yenrpKTe[.]ei(r&7rp\yi<r
.
[.]a)'/zoyro^e/i7r[
]d[.
. .
.]
ra[
[
]ot'avSefxnSoy[.
.]v
.
]p(oyo(TTL[.]e[.]d' j[.
]icr
. .
.]//[.]
25
[.][.]fijT[
]?TPW[
If?
-0
Col.
iii.
line lost.
TiTOyrO'TTof
]ftO"
e\v6epoaav[
r x
^aTv
]a>v
L&ayz .[
7r68a(3d[
]v
]
toix?
anananl
COC0-(TTOl[
7ri^t/cX<7r[
1174.
IT
NEW
LT
CLASSICAL TEXTS
71?
T)
39
[o)?
irOl](JLT)l>
OLJ pa>TT][pCOU
[fxapi\oKav\TG>v
[rj
kv X6ya> Tvap\icnarai
]u
tg>v
[drjpoo]i/
10
a]vTo^pr]p:a piaObs
tad'
coy
(SiXrjuos)
[a>
$olfie,}
aov
cpoovq pa(B)'
ineKXvou
[(HoG)\vtos
[a)7rov8fj
bpQioicn
tccS"
tj
o~vv
ndpecrTL npeafivTr}
irpocr<f)i\r]S
[paddou,
15
[ar]oi,
$ot/3' "AttoXXov,
ve[pyTrjs
8p[6]p[a>,]
kirzacrvOriv
croi
Kvi>r)y[e~\o~a>.
pd[Xi\o-T
\aio\_L
ir\poaQe
.
or
[
. .
]i/,
.
20
naiSas
zp[ov]s
oaraoiai
[.
.]aue[.]j3a[.
.]
[.
.]
.[....
(Aw.)
(Si.)
(Air.)
[
ip}'
[a]u enrep
.
eKre[X]er? direp
Xeyets.
r]acS[e.
[.]&)
povvov pir[8ov
crv
8'
tci[$
/3ovs
<r<p'
dirdoo
6
cr]oi'
epneSov
e[cr]0'-
\86ai\v.
[e|et
[
ev]pa)i>
]tcr
oo~ti[$]
.
.
h[ol]p[a\ 8i.
dX\]6Tpia T [
25 (Si.)
(Air.)
r [.]e[.]<f'7 [
fro
Col.
iii.
(2*0
(Air.)
[...]. a[
tl
>
;
(Si.)
(Att.)
tovto
no[i
Xey]eiy;
eXevdepo? av
Xo{pb$) XaTv(pa)v)
dye
ir68a fid[criv
dira.7ra.7r[ai
co
co,
re
]v
]
Td
ix^On)-
ere
toi
[
1
eiriOi
kX(ott[
4o
10
8iavvTQ)v6[
TraTpiKavyrjf>[
7TG)(T7raiTa\a6pt[
.
iavu*o vl TO&
KXejijxaraTro(Tai[
15
UTraicravTvyoo-iro
narpiT tXevOepovfil.
.]
/*t[.]
(TVVaUCLUd 00"0<|>iXocrayTW
TTOVOvcnrpo(priva(TapL{r}\a
---
^pvcrovwapaSeiy/xaTa
e[.
<ZO
ai\T)v
6^0LTVyrj[.]aiSaip.Ovl6vVTr}pU
.]vvTT|pitap
TV)([.]LUfX7rpayo<TovSpafXT]/j.
artiyercu
\ciavaypaixrv\r][.]ivtKKvvr]ye<Tai
(p[.}i^ovKX[.]iraiaa^ov(TaTr(rTepr]fj.Uo[
[.]m'iTi(ronTr]pe<rTi[.]r)KaTr)Koo(T
X[
a-
25
[.]/x6iy[.]i'[.]f??7rpoa-0iX7;[.]5/)aa-acrro5e
[ ]'
al'aKTl7^pooTe\r]oVpy[.]Tr]o
][
-M' .]<wXo[.
.]
a/xa[
Col.
flt]Vu[
iv.
lQoa[
]tjvv
t C
U
V7T0[
f
T)VV 6t
8 ov8[
5
(pTjaiuTia.r][
toiKi>rj8r)K[
]
dyWa8r]Traaa\^
pivrj\aTu>voap\
]
avpaaedv7rr) l Trp[
to
8nr\ovaoK\aa>[
vno(rfjLoaev)(pai\.
.
]v
[
,
ovTu>akpivvavKai n'[
1174.
IO
NEW
6[
CLASSICAL TEXTS
]
41
vnovo/xa k[
SiavvTcov
]
TtarpiKav yr)p\yv
7T(5y
,
na rd \ddpi\a
v
.
vvyjia
.
J
KAfifiaTa TTOGCTl 15
el
7ra)y,
av rvyoo,
eXevOepou
tto
narpi r
/3[.
.]
/xeT[.]
vvvdp.a debs 6
(f>i\o$
avert*
novovs Trpotyrjvas
dpigrjXa
xpvaov irapaSeiyp-ara.
8oup.OV
IdvVTrjpie,
Spdp.rj/x
[l0]vvTT|pie 'Ap(i<rTo4>d;v(Tis).
20
%t\r]v6(s)
Oeot
Tvyj]
p.e
[K\ai
Tv^[e]iv
npdyovs ov
<rv\rj[o-]iv
enecyerac,
Xeiav dypav
$[o]i/3ov
[t\S>V
eKKvurjyecrat,
KdTrJKOO?,
X[
25
[e]fioi
(t) [d]v
7rpo(T(f)L\rj[s}
(<p)pd<ra$ r68e,
[$oifia>
[
dvaKTL (ovi>)TeXr)$ evepy[e]Tt]?. t]' tov Xo[yo}v 6' dfxa ]a[. .]t[. .]?
Col.
/jLrjw[rpa
>*
r
iv.
(Xo.)
ia>
a[
ov(tws)]
tjv ev t(co)
0tu(vos).
i>iro[
8'
oi8[
tls,
rjSrj
r) [
#.)
(p'rjaiif
eoimev
k[
ay
eta
8r)
nas
a[
pivr}\aTG)v
6<rp.[al(Ti
tttj
avpas kdv
10
irp[
SnrXovs 6K\da>[v
]f
.
vnoapos
ovtcos
ev \pcp
epevvav Kal
rr[
42
}Xw
]
.
xpiF&"V vTe
a doa6eo(T0eo(r6eoo-ea[
15
exeweoiypLevio-xefxy
'
p[.
.]ret
ravT
<tt Keu>a.T(Dvfiocoi>T[.]<Tr)fxaTa
.
p)(Tiy-[.\6eo(TTiaTr]uaTroL[.
.]yayei
fcjT&pa>fxev(OTavr)ToSOi>[.
.}
vo/iey
Ti8p
[. .]-n
TiTota[.]TavTrjnrcoaSoKei
20
SoKtiiravv
(Ta(pr)[.]apavdeKa<jTa(rr)fjiau>eLTa8<z
cSovtSov
l
KaLT6v7TLaT]/Jl.OUaVTOTCl)V07rXcOl/TTa\l[.]
*tn<r\\>-u\>.y
ddpei/xaXa
25
avT
ecrriroLTO/Lterpo^[.]/c/i[. U
8pOJJL(l)lO
-]yl>]yoy
T|V
X[.]/36fXff[-]
.
i'Ka*-Ta[
.
veypv
]fievoo-
[.
.]on
Col. v.
Plate
II.
p0l(S8'Zl-aVTlTG)l>[
OVa[
joipSrip/tay
poi(38o<r
ovKMraK6va>7ra>[.
.]<TTov<p6[.
.]fxaTO<r
X 5
a\X avTap.r)vL)([.
ea/xaXa
.]x<0O"n[[A]]/3ooTa5e
KiLucovevapyrJToovl3[.]covfjiadLU7rapa
na\ivaTpa(pr}T0ivalixa8iaTa(3r)fiaTa
tKTTovinTaXivSeSopKzvavTaS' ei<n#e[.
.]
a.
.]
TU(TTLT0VTrTia0Tp07T0a-T0VTayfJiaT[.
1
irpaYp-a-roo-
eL[.]TOVjnrLa-(OTa7rpo(r6evr]X\aKTai'Ta8aD
tvavTi aWrjXoiaiavp.
i 8zLVO(TKVKricr[xocreiyf
]/zei/a
]\ctTr)v
riv avTtyvr}vavTr)v[
7rp6<nraioi>oo8eKeK\ip[.
.
.
]evpea'7ivav
^KvvrjytTfii
1
1174.
NEW
CLASSICAL TEXTS
T]X(IV.
[ea'
43
t|v V
\pr\crQai-
ou(tws)
t(w) 0u)(vos).
(Hpiy.) 6ebs
15
0eo? 6eb$
0e6y ea
i(T
100
*X iLV 'toiypw
(Hfiiy.)
'
M
rj
p['
Tt>
ram
tl
ear'
(Hfii^.) aiy[a\
(Hfiiy.)
8pa>jxei>,
rav
to 8ov [k\fjvop.ev
SoKeT;
Sokcl -ndvv.
Sti Sp&(|icv)
[.
.]nx(
ti;
TOia[i]
ravrrj
7rco?
20
('Hfiiy.)
aacpfj
[y]dp av6
Kao~Ta
o-qp.alvei
rdSc.
dVTO
TO>V
OTtXcoV
7rdXl[l>.]
moxji.(ov
?)
|xo(vos)
Ni(
).
avr
eo-Tt
tovto fxerpou
Kal ra[
.
\k~\KfX[Tpov}(i[e\vov.
.
(H(u%.) x[^]P et
[.
.
Spofxq)
.
^\ov
.]on
]/*ero?
Col. v.
poi(38r)[jL
Plate
8]i
II.
kdv tis
Ta>i'
[fiocov
ovs [Xdfiy.
p]oipST)p.' iav.
polBkoc
(Hfxi)(.)
ovk elaaKovoo
dXX' avrd
ttco
[Topa>]$
?y\yr)
p.r}v
Klvoov
kvapyfj
t&v
fi[o]d)v
\iaBuv rrdpa.
(Hfxi\.) ea p.dXa.
7raXiucrTpa(f)f]
ety
toi
vol
/xoc
Aia
to.
firjfiaTa.
el'aiSt.
irpd.Yp.aTOS.
Tov/nraXiu 8i8opKtv
ecTTi
air
ra<5'
TL
TOVTi;
Tl?
to,
',]
10
et[y]
Tov7rio-<o
TrpoaOev rjXXaKTai,
av
kvavTi
dXXrjXoiai <n//z7r[7rAey]/zeVa.
tiv
av Ti\vrjv av ttjv^
3>8e
dp'
g]evp$,
t'iv
av
TTpoa-iraiov
KKXifx[vov] KvvrjyeTCiv
44
1
[.]THrm6r)[. .]<TKvfia7rodv/Aaivei<jTivi
[.
[.
.][irjvaTo{. .]apiSpLa(LfxirovTpo7rov
20
vV\vv
r[
t[
]Tiua(pol3fiTiv
eiaopaia
1
]ao-Ti7TOTe(3aK)(Vi<je)((oi/'
.
a[
t[
2
Kep)(v[.)cr^<E ^ip:ipei[.](xa6(;i.v
a>7Tp[
]aT
]
]<XTOl
ovyaOoi-n-poTO
'
4^
t[
]vairovo(r[.
i
.jeiirex
5
fXOL7Tl6oV
e/z[.
Col.
Kai7ra)cra/cofa-[
vi.
]oa(f>cour]UKXvcov
.]&'
toaovqatTe
aKovaovavT[.]yx
.]r[.]q-^povovTiva
.][]
>
.
5 [.]lQ)nr[.]aytl'T(Tv[.
yo(p(oiTovovoe[.](nr[.
Tifioiylr[.](poi"(f)ofi[.
.
yiapaBa
r
ouoiKirXaY aP evGaB'e^ V
VUT(A0ao yT g
T]V(J.
.]r
rjKovaevppoTcoi/
.]Ka[.]8ap.aii'tT
1
jievaapv
KaKi<TTa6r}pS>vovT{. .]v[.]aar]iaKicu
io <po(3oi/(3\e7rovT<nrai'[. .]8eip.aTOv/xeuoL
avevpa.KaKOfiiarT[.]Kai>e[. .\v6epa
8iaKovovvTtcr\.\
[.]aTi[.]t8[.]ivpioi>ov
nio-ToiXoyoiaivovTZcrepyafevyeTe'
1
Toioy[.]eTraTpoaa)Ka.Ki<rTadr)pi(t)v'
bvTro\\\(p'r){Sri(riivr)piaTav8pe.iaavTTO
K[.]iTanrapoiKoi<rvvfjL(piKoicrri<jKriiJ.eva'
ovKeia(pvyr]UK\iuoi/TO(X'ov8ovX[.]v(Xi/ov'
ofOe\^o0OicrtTcoi'O/)eiT/)60a)i'j8oT<v
ov8Xovp.vou
V
1174.
15
NEW
vpa>v
kv
6
CLASSICAL TEXTS
',
45
npbs
yfj.
tis
rponos
ov\n p.av6dva>.
[*\)(Jvos
[rf]
<bs
r[i\s
X6)(fjLrj
KeTaai necrcoy,
tl? 7TiOr][Ko]$
t[i]
ravra
tt[ov]
k/xddeT
zlp.1
kv
7ro[i]a>
Toira>
[<rr)]fjirjvaT' ,
o[v
y]dp
i'Spis
rov rponov.
20
(Xo.) v
[Hi.)
[v]
V.
r[i
t[i
tovt
Set//
Ivfcis
;]
Tiva
;
<po(3fj
riv
eiaopas
07T(B7r]as
1 ]
ri
a[yyov ns VX e
t\ls r\v
;
^kpyvos',
fiaOe'iv
;
tl
x
aiy\ar
T
oi^r.J
cb
7rp[d
tov XaXiaT]aroi
o-ivaO' ol
ou'tws)
t\v
25
(Xo.) cr[iya
((.)
/zei'
t[iV
eW
e/cel^eji/
a7roi/oor[0/^]efy
'kxooi>
(Xo.) a[KOt;e
#77.]
Col. vi.
(Hi. )
kou
e//ot
7T<5y
a/fo^crfco
^(Se^oy
(pco^tju
kXvcov
(Xo.)
(Hi.)
ttiOov.
8icc[yfxd
kp[bi>]
ov8a]pcos
?
op-qaere.
]
?Aa ] T [
0V0V XP'
rLV<*>
oup'Kir\aY(VT6s) 'AptWro^&vqs
V io-fjLe0aiv
?).
V7r[X]aye^rey
ki>[6dS']
kgevio-p-eOa
tt[(ctto\t
r]KOvaev pporwv.
Ka[l]
8ei{JiaivT,
ti 1101
< e
ov(tws)
'Cvos).
t)v
jio(vov)
yff{6}(pou
<t>oP[?<r0]
<rd>[fJ.a]T
HaXO-qs dvayva
KaKiGTOL
10
(p6fSov 6r]pa>v
eKfie/xay/xiua,
[7r]dcrrj
-p-eva 'Api(o-To4>d)v(>]s).
6Vr[ey,
k]v
aKia
fiXkirovTzs, 7rdv[rd\
8eip.aTovptvoi,
[ibvov
Ka[i]
^[aA]^rey
el
8k irov
Sky,
narpo?,
<p'
(b
KaKiara
pLV-qp-CLT
Orjpicoi',
OV TTOXX'
K[]irai
tffirjS
dl>8pia$
VTTO
nap'
o'ikois
vvficpiKols
rjaKrjfxiva,
OVK
ov8e
19
ov 8ei\ovp.'vow
yjr6(j)Oi<Ti
opzirpcxptov
fioraiv
46
20 {.]rr]a(TouToa'a\\a[. .]p.aiaive^ei[.]ya(rpL^va
\.\vvvv<pr}pa)v\ap.{.
.
.~\TroppvTTai.veTcu
[,]o(pooivecbpeiKo\aK[.]7roipi>(oi>7r[.]dei'
[.
.]8ji<po(3i<Tde7ra.i8ea60(T7rpii>ei(nSiw
7r\ovTOv8e)([.]v(ro(pa}'Toi'ga<pt[.]7e
25
ov(poi/3oavfjLLi>eLTrK[.]u8e^aTo
1
KaiTr]veXv6epa)aivr]UKaTrjV<Ti'
Col.
c
vii.
vp.lVT6Kap.OlTaVTa(f)^aQl>Ta6v8T
upr)avavocrTri<TavT<Teiyvevcre[
l
Tacr(3ovcro7rri l3(3acnKaLTOi>(3ovKo\o[
KXaioi/TaavTrj 8eiXLat\lro(pr)[.]eT
5
7raTpnapcouavrocrp.<TVi'7roSr]yeT[
iv VKa,Ti8r)<.<TiTi(Te<TTt8ei\ia
yva>cre[.]yapavToaav7rapr)icrovSi'\eyoo[
ya>na[.]6oi'avTOcraeTrpocr(3il3a>\oyG>i
KvvopjiKovavpiy p.a8iaKa\ovp:ev[.
1
.]
a\\^f^ei[.]<pi(TTa>Tpigvyr}croip.ov(3a(rii>
yco8ep[.]pyoL(TTrappevcova anevOvvco
X vvwtyi\raa\zy OTLiroveicr
Tip.a.TT]vvTr6K\ay(TV7rKpiyecr
UTreyLt'fTejli^ecre^erat
V
l
wirofi.t8<r
15
eTrpcoT(OTLro8eTpo7r[
e\ec\y\\v6eve\r]X[
((xocreiaudyov
StVTepcOiTMToSe
.[....].
]
TTjar
Eutwtio-
X 1 o8pa.Kio-6y pa.7rio-[
20
[.]vpiaaovpiaa'a8[
7rape(3r]<r'p.e6v[
]Kia
]
1174.
20
NEW
dXX'
CLASSICAL TEXTS
k^ei[p]yaap.kvov
47
[Tr]Ti](TcrovTO?,
d[i<]paicriv
[a]
vvv
v(p
vpcov Xdfi[7rp'
v]Troppv7raiPTai
[^)6(pa>
[bv]
Srj
vtoopei
(pofieiaOe
naiSts
co?
irpiv
elcriSuv,
vp.lv
etVe
K[d]ve8karo,
fjv
KaTyveatv
Col.
re
vii.
vp.1v
et/5ere.
el prj
'vavoarrjcravTes kiyvtvcrt\T
oirrj
ray (3ovs
(iefidai
KXaiovres avrfj
5
SetXia
clvtgs p.
64
avp:iro8r]ykTe[tf
eV
KCtTl8f}s
TI?
k(TTl
SeiXia.
Xeyco[v.
yvcoo~t[i]
yap
clvtos,
dv napfj?, ov8ev
ere
(Si.)
eyco
7ra[p]cbv
avTO?
Trpoo-f$ifia>
Xoyco
dXX'
eyco
e?
8'
[k]<pi<TT(o
kv [e]pyoi? nappeveev
v,
\jr
aTrevOvvco.
ti
Xo(p6?).
v v
ti
yjf }
a,
Aey'
ttovu?.
V7TO
15
ides
',
e^erai
68e TpoTr[a>
kXi]X[v8ev'
;
vn-o
\i
toes.
kv 7rpd>TG> ti?
e'xer
kp.09
kXrjXvOev,
et,
,
dvdyov.
ti?
6
SevT
6
co,
o8e
.[....].
[
rr)?
]
8{)t, w, tis.
Spdia?,
ypdm?
20
[o]vpia?
ovpia? a8[
pL$v[
]<ei?
]
nape(3r]S'
48
f[.]P
'.]
vojxoo-vojxov
X ove X UTL{
*****
]
(TTl^O(r68Ve<T[
25
arpaTcoaa-Tpajl
8evpTrovT[.]8p[
]y[.
.]
Col.
viii.
i>i(3[.]vaei'nroi>o[
firi^8eJ$riiKp[.]Ki
avTiKa\[.]vent8[
o8tyaya6ocrbTpe[
e(pe7rove<f)e7rovp[
07nro7roLapiapeye[
tiT<x)(OTroTai'amr][
<x7reAef0epo<ra>roX
10
[[JSJ
a\Xapr]7TapaTr\aK[
7i[.]0i[.]ircxh<ri6itOi[
/3
x'
7r[.]TepTia[.]yaiapcova\r]0[
ov[. .]i<raKo[. .]ia-fjKK(ti(f)T][
15
o-
[.
.]
Tieariv
/*6j/'e[.]0eXei<r
oirijiBwai
fie*-
20
^?7TeiTeKaixyueKai7rX6t/[
TaaPov(TTKa[.]Toi>)(pv(rop[
pr)7r\eicrT[. -]^ria[. ,]y[
j'oinjUteXeur
]e[.]
]
X popoi>
a\\'6vTifj[.
ovSegv-rr
.
.]p[
X[.
.
.]vt[
.]
.
](pooa
]
25
ei8(Ofi(vov[.
1174.
TI
v
NEW
0epe[
r
CLASSICAL TEXTS
.
49
7T0T
j/
l[.]v
t
w;
0(wvos ; J. ^
enoypv e^ei
ctt((3o$
2
r*[
]
68ei/<r[
(TTpCCTlOS
<5ei!p
<TTpdT\l05
]v[.
.]
eVof
r[.]
5/t>[
Col.
%Vl
fir]
V11I.
(3[6]V9
/xedfj
h>L
TT0V0[
.
Kp[o]Kt
(TV
TI
Ka\\o\v kni8\
68e
5
y Kara
dyaOb?
vop.ov
Tpt[
67rera[t
6067701/
kobtTTOV
p[
yt[
OTTTTOTTOr
rj
fiiapi,
rd^
oiroTav air(r)\s
.
dn-eXevdepos &v oX
10
dXXct
7l[l]ff
p.rj
7rapa.7rXaK[
efolff
[6J7T6X
Ml
t[o]
8e
ti
nXdyiov
cr[i]yas
;
*ypii\sv
p.5)v
7r[d]rp,
dXr)$[k$ eino/xep
f
200
ov[k
]i<Ta.Ko[ve]i9,
rj
Kaio<pr)[o~ai
yjrocpov
15
(Hi.)
ai[ya']
ti
Zvtiv
(Xo.)
(Si.)
ov ptvoo.
//eV,
6<TTll>,
<q
\
(6W)
6Xl$
Tav]0' o-irx) 8ijv(?' ptX(Titv) Tav0]' oir[) 6Xis.
(Xo.) OVK
,
dXX' CCVTOS
,.,
^
ail
\
TOLV&
'r
[oirrj
r)Tti
T Kagiyveve
ko[i]
Ktxi
O* 7tXov[tci Xapcav
[
20
ray (3ov9 re
/*?)
top )(pvabv
<r[.
][.]
]
7rXercrr[oi/]
en
.]v[
/*['
\povov.
(Hi.)
dXX' ov ti
1
p[rj
aoi]
kKXineTv
eobfjo-o/iai]
ovS
dv aa](pm
eiSco/xf.v
6v\tiv]
e\y8ov
r)8'
e^ei
aTeyr].]
00
6 y[
1
]0V
|>0eYYIfaa<J>v<r[.]to-
[M
Col. ix.
0o[. .]ofj.oi.aii>o\(3icn)L(r
o[.
<p[.
,]v<pav[.
.]airoto-ii/-aXXeycoraxa
.]a)i'KTi;[.]oi/7r(5o/OTOj/e|ai'ayKa<roo
7r[.]577//ao-ti'/cpaf7n/ot(rt/caiXa/crt(r//ao-ii/
oo[.'\Ti(TaKOV(raii<6i\Lai'KG>(pocrTi(ri.
^77/)eo-Ti[.
.y8ex^oepovv\a>Srj7rayop
CTTa
x w P 0V [
>
ev[.]r}poucopfit]67]TaviXTToX\r]L^or}r
/T teTao rt(T^5erexi ?"'"iO"A
'
"
7'" o,/0,)l'
ovairpoadevenreaSeaTTOTrji-^apivcpepcvv
io
vp.(U>oo-ai<-ii>fipivr]iKa6r)p.p6v[.]<T
8opat^p{.]ivTe6ypa{.]vevTTa\r](pepcP'
f]
o7Ti<r6ei'6VLdg^T'^\afj.(piTovdeoi>
crvveyyovol<Juvp.(pataiKaL^^oSa)vo)(\(CL
uvv^ayuocoTO)(pr]p:a-Troiarpo(f)aLve[.]v
t\\vd[. .]v
o^vsvTO*
15
pavta>v(TTp(pov(ri-$avp.ayapKaTK\[.]oi>
ofjLovTrpenoPKeX^vp:a7rco(TK[.]i>rjyT[.]v
yyvo-p.o\ovTO)v6r)po<Tvvai[. .]fpo[.]?70o/noi5'ai'ayrt[
oci(pcop[.
..]..[..]
.
yAeoo-o-jjo-era^. .]i<TK\o7rr)v[
eyar
]a
]
]
20
avTL<rSa[.
KrjpuK[.
.]
.}j[.
i[
.
...]..
/xev(oi/[
Kt]pvyp:a[
KaiT[.]yT
acpuaa
7To8cov\aK[
]
[.]\r)8a>i>o/xovTTdix<pvp[.] eyeiTv[
.
[.
.]javT avd\\a>crr]K\[.]
.
p}[
25
[.
.]oovaKo[.](ra(Ta>8e7rapa7rnai(7/xv[
.]<p
.
...[..
V0\ L
[.}$[.]
.
....
ycoi>vpa(ri>0(rii>[
]V6T17T0IT ai'aiTLCLV J.
1174.
25
(Xo.)
NEW
CLASSICAL TEXTS
]
5r
<p6ey[fxa
]ot/
"-
4>0tY|Aa a<j>ticr[]is.
[M
z"*
Col. ix.
6b[v
8"\6fioicriv
6X(3io~r]9.
(2 1.)
[8'
o]v
(pav[?T]ai
<p[p]oov
ktv[7t]ov
TreSoprov eavayKdo~<o
Tr\rj}8fiixa<rii>
co[<r]r'
(KvXXr/vr]). Ofjpes,
<zv[6]rjpov
xPv
['Ap(io-To<|>d)]v('r)s).
ris 7]8e
of>9
riyvr},
10
*l{x)es
ydpiv (pepow,
vzftpivr)
Ka6r]f/.p.iv[o]9
80 pa \ep\o\iv re
Jt|(ti).
6vpa\o\v einraXf)
dfx<pl
(pepcov
ottkjOzv
aijv
ZVld^ZT
rbv Oebu
7r(ai)8coi>
o)(Xa>
vvv
dyvoS) to ^prjpia,
7T0L
arpocpal vt\co\v
-if|\v0[e]v ov(tcos) t)v tv
t(w) 0(covos).
15
p.avi5)V
(TTpecpovar
Bav\ia ydp'
Tra>9
KaTtKX[v]ov
dfiov
irpknov KeXev/xd
K\y]y7]yer\5i\v
rpo[(p]fJ9,
dfxov
evi>ai[ov]
.
at
(pa>p[.
[
..]..[..]
]
.
yXd>aar]9 eTeive[r
e]h KXonrjv
kvai-
20
avri9
5'
a[.
.
.
,]t[.
...]..
.
/xivcov
.
[
.
]a
Kr]pvK[.
.]
i[
Krjpvyp:a[.
Kal T[a]vr
[k]Xt)8oov
6p.ov
kytiTv\la
kX[.]
crTeyr).]
[Kal]
tclvt
av dXX(09
p[
25
[(p<m/]a>v
aKo[v]aaa
.
&>8e
napaTVTTaio-[jLev\G)v
voov
...[..
uo[o.
,]<f>
[>]r)[.]
....
Ti
v/xa9
voauv
;
Ti
vvn<pr}\v
ttozit'
dvaiTiav
E 2
52
i>vfj.(p7i(3advooi>en[
TO\>8'ovTeyapveiKO(rr][
8dC[.]v[xaya(TOv8 azvo[
5
y\[.]o-aai>fxaTCu6(TT[
a\X[.
fl
.]7TTCOO-/XOi7r/)[
l>[.}0TT0laT0l<r[
/TOLVT <TTKlV(CVVVy[
io
x
l
KCUTOi(r8edr)poovK7rv[
aXKaa/xaT[.)uS[.
wn(pr](T'fiOLya[.
.]a[
.
.]
op6o^rd\aKTOvev[.)oyc[.
.]iy[
a\\'ij<TV)(0(nTpo(paii>Kai[j.[.}i>y[
1
oTovpa\KTTarrpayparoa\p^iav^eia
T07rcovavaaaaTCOp[.]Kv\Xrjur](T(r6awoOTovpei'ovi'eKr]X0[.)pvaTepoi>(ppa<xoo-
toutohw
TO(bdeyyua8r]ptvTov[.]o7rep(poovei(ppa<roi/
(|>tovei4>pa<Tov
KaLTia7roTavT(oi8i[.)xapaaaTaLppoTa>u
20
v
-nvv
TOe
vpaapevavTova^p^rdo^iSevaLaacpaxT
(fiGei<paveiTTov\\.Y/ovTovetp.ov.
avTOKrivvpi[. .}r)pia7ropiTca-
KaiyapKKpvTr[.
7]pavo7Tcocrp.[.
2
.
.]Topyovep[.][.]y8pata-
.']<xr[.]o-f'eTa[.
.]oyov
[
[
a ] "y[
/c
5t
'0[
]yrjva[.]KavTi8o<r
jefo-aro"
]y
.
[.](f>i\a(T
Col. xi.
\\r)6r)n-q<jfia6v(odvov6za<T
]oa8cjTai8''e(piTvazvp.ovov
]^epaiTaicrpaiaeyaiTpe(pa)
1174.
NEW
CLASSICAL TEXTS
Col. x.
53
Xo[p6s).
vvfKpri
fiaOvgcove n[avo-ai
)(6Xov
o~i
{~
TP-)
tovS
ovre
yap vzIkos
ovS'
ij[KL
rot
Sa[o]u yuct^a?
y\[a>]crcr'
aei/o[y ttov
t['
criOev
Qlyoi.
av /xdraios
a0'
rjjx5>v
P-ij
f*
fJLrj
TrpoyjraX[d^r]9
p.01
KaKols,
dXX
fi
,
[euj^rereoy
7rp[6(pauou
tls
to npdy.
&>8'
kv [r]o7rot? ro?a[Se
vkpOe yds
;
dya-
crrcoy
{Kv.)
10
ravr
'vt
vvv [TpoTroov
TTZTca'iTtpa,
dv
5[etA^]?
[re
ireiparrjpioou
tpiv
6p6oyjrdXaKTOv
dXX
15
rjcxvyos
rrpocpaive
Kal
fx[i]
vv[e
[jlol
KvXXrjvrjs crdivos,
rjX6[o\v
to ob6iyp:a
/cat
5*
fj/xiv
Ti?
noT
V v
T ) 0t'<> vo s).
20
{Kv.)
Vfias p.ev
toy
et
Ta8'
cracpoos
kfiov,
avTolo'iv
vfii\y
{]i]p.ia
Tropical.
kv
\&\t\p>\v
Kal
'iSpais,
"Hpav
25
i'Ta[i
X]6yov.
cnQyqv 'ATXavTiSos
]evo~aTo
]v
.
[.]
0/Aay
Col. xi.
Xrj6y
8k
TfjS
(3a6vgd>vov Oeds.
[/cara
o-7re]oy
[tovtov 8k]
X e P aL Ta * y
kyd>
Tpiobco'
54
[
]aKaLiTOTT]TaKatKOLiJir)fjLaTa
^apyavoKriJ.i'OV(ra\iKi/LTivTpo<pr)i>
]Tta>vvKTaKaiKa6r)/j.pav.
.
[.
.]vTaiKaTr]fiapovKe7reiKOTa
.](TTO(r'ed(rTe6avfiaKca(pofio(TiJie)(ei
[.
IO
)apKT0Vr]p.apeK7re^)aaiJ.v[.](T
}<Tpi8enrcu8oo-ei(rr]ftri(TaKfJ.r]V
r\\i.ipa.crxe<$>a<T\Levoo-
]fxw^y\\ieiKovKeTi(TX
^ a Tal
cr
}TOiov8e7ra.L8a0r)aavpo(TT'yL'
>t[.
.]<!><
]t
[.
.]'
io-TiTOUTraTpoadeaer
15
a0[
Kac .[..]. e#a[
egvrrTia(TK[.
Totoy<5e0?7[
]0eyy pprixavriippii[
)ar)/J.pai/xtai.
]af //(rarer
jocr^o^cr
]at/caroo5[.
.
ep.p.e(rTOua[
.]
20
'
d(f)paa[
7rai8o[
]7raicr(3or)(r
]//a^etcr[
Ovp*M
(pa>vr)p.[
]"^
]aedoy[
}oi>[
]
T0u8acp[
25
Ta)o-ege<j)[
povT dna[
]e[
Col.
ToaTTopi^ii>Toidu8eyrjpvu
xii.
p:r)vui>aTri(rT[.]"iTi(TTayap<T7rpo(rye\Ga6ea<r7rr]
Kai7roocnrL$G>p.aiTOv6ai>oi'TOcr(p6yyiJ.aTOiovTOvl3pep.eii'
,
7n6owdai'(opyape(T\e(pa)vr]p T(oi'SavavSo(rfji'o6r]p
5
wv8=yiri[
rroLoarLa-rjve^oa-TTp^fJiriK-qa-.rjTTLKvpToa-'ri^paxycr
Ppaxv(TXVTp6i8r]aTTo^Ki\Tf-8opa}-KaTeppiKva>ixevo<j
(o<jaie\ovpo(reiKacranre(pvKi'.f)T(ba7rop8a\i<r
x
l
TpoxoiS'HL
n\eL<TTOvp[.]av'yoyyu\ovyape<jTtKai(3pa)(vcrKe\0-
1174.
NEW
tcrxps
CLASSICAL TEXTS
ev
55
[prjrpbs y]dp
5
voacp xeipageraiK0ip.rjp.aTa
Tpo<pr)i>
[eevB]eTLa)
[6
8'
a]veTai
[peyi]crTOS,
co<tt
^X eL
f|p.pas Tr4>aCTfievos.
IO
[ovnOO
[yvioi\s
y]ap eKTOV
epeiSei
eKTTeavp.ev\o\<i
vftrjs
7rai8bs
eh
aKprju,
[Kdop]pevtgei
[(3\daTT)']
kovkti o~yoXdeTai
Brjo-avpbs
o~Teyei.
Secret.
T[pe]4>i.
Toiov8e nal8a
ex]'
[8v<TevpG]Tos [t
15
d(p[avi
8'
TrevOr)
0]#ey/*(a) p.rj^aufj
(3pip[oi>
Kal tt[6X]X'
<l
e0d[p.(3ei$,
VTTTias K\t(TT-qs
T0ibv8e
ep.peo~Tov
8[oue?.]
fiorjs
20
(Xo.)
apao\ro
Trai8o[
,
nais
(avnarp.)
)paeia[
]
Brjpevp[a
(pG)vqp.\a
Xeyei[s
]aeBov[
}ov[
]
tov8'
d(f>[
25
>? ee0[
pov-r
dna[
e[/c
Bavbv-
Col.
xii.
vvv
7T<y
a7rto-r[i]-
TricrTa
ydp ae irpoayeXa
Bed's
hrr\.
;
(Xo.) Kal
{Kv.)
5
TriB>p.ai
ttlBov-
Bavoav
Ti? rjv
tov BavovTos (pBeypa tolovtov $pep.eiv 6 Br\p. yap ea-^e (pcovrjv, (5>v 8' dvavSos rjv
;
300
<iv 8vt] [
(Xo.)
now
cos
eUos
irp(o]firJKr)S,
f\
'irLKVpros,
rj
fipaxys
tpox()8t|(s)
r)
rcw9
nopSaXis
(Kv.) ttXcio-tov
yoyyvXov ydp
eari
Kal fipayyvKeXes.
56
,
IO
ov8'avTOtovT[.}i>ecrTipaW'ctWoi'Tii>'vpovTpo7rov
a\Xa>(TKepa(yr[.](TKav6apoa8rjT z<nivaiTvaio<jvr)v
vvvtyyvcreyv[. ,]coip.a\i(rTa7rpocr(pepe(rTOKi'(o8a\oi>
t[
](f)a)i>{.
AyeaTLvavTovTovvrocr.rjTov^axppacro^.]
r
-,
1N
rr
-n
criJYYvovcro(TTpa[
IS
21 letters
H22
23
nopavvoveiTiTrX^ovtyticr
.
]vv8 av\vpavo7r[.
.
,]aXei
.
.
KTeauouj]<7v[.
,]<tt
.
.]
rivi
]8epfj.ai<[.
]ova>S[.]K\ayya[
20
]6pGo<repi8Ta[
]rrXeKTa
]Xd8o(TK[
}\oTreo-8e[
25
25
Col.
xiii.
u//0a)j/or-ea[.]petya/)ai/royai6Aaymr77(7A[.l/m<r[
?>
ovrcocro7rac(TdavouTi6r]pL(p6eyyp:efj.rj^avr]aaT[
x?
oyjfaXaKTO(TTicrof.i^)r]KaroL)(ueiT07rov[
Tr ('(:
TTTaSiaToi'OV(f)dcrp.aT iy
TOTrpaypaS'o- vTrepTropeva>f}a8riv
i<rOLTov8d[.)p.ov o<jTi(T7ro$' ba
10
(Tv8avTLTO)v8ep.-qya\(.
<pQrji(Ttp.oi8t8vcr<popri6Y)\.o-
1174.
(Xo.) 068'
IO
a)?
NEW
tt
CLASSICAL TEXTS
co?
57
;
iyvevpiwv)
rotoi)r[6]t'
KapKiv(ps)
jpoirov.
(pvrjv
;
(Kv.)
o?)5'
au
a)?
ko~Tiv,
egevpov
(Xo.) aAX'
/cepaorj^]?
eyi/[a)s]
&>
KavBapos
Ahvalos
av rb)
(poov[ov]v
avrov, tovvtos
r]
rovgco,
.
(ppdo~o[i>.]
(Kv.)
(Xo..)
Mttoiov
8\
Tovvofx
kv\vz\irei\s
-rropavvov,
S'
.
d tl
nX[e]ou ex et9,
^^tj^) [K
WV0S
J
(Kv.)
(f>covo]vv
]
av Xvpav
6 tt\cu$ K]aXei.
.
(Xo.)
22 letters
KjkoLVOV Sep/xa
co<5[e]
T]<TV[.
.]
TLVL
(Kv.)
)5
k[.
.]ot
)ov
K.Xayya[vi
20
!)
24
J)
}Xd8o? k[
21
KoX]Xones
<5e[
24
25
]appaTco[
25
1
or 2 lines lost.
Col.
xiii.
'io~T
povov, ^a[i]pn
8'
gvpcpeovov
ovtoos
6
X[v]pas.
Trcuy
OavovTL
Orjpl
cpOeyp'
dp(f>f]
epr]^avr/o-aT[o.
Xo(pos).
6(p6o)\lrdXaKT09 tis
KaTOL^vel tottov,
ey-
(<tt P .)
npvKTa.
YO)p'
(<$'
e7rav6eui^l'
<5'
to
npaypa
ovnep Tropeva)
octti?
{Zd8r}V,
io~Oi
tov 8a[i]pov
tTt'xyrio'aT
,
ttoO
0?
IO
TavT
dvT
ai)
8'
eKtivov,
yvvai,
(pOfjs
p(v)8t 8va<j)opr]6fjs.
58
f
i.,
eipaxeipa&iv[
]ura<pcXi]TT]VKa[
]a^afrJ7ir?7i^Ao[
\iye[-]v?vte[
]aX77^7/Xey[
]<pvaura(p[
]oe/3ofa-7rai/i{
]ai/ca^?;/)[.]o[
20
]Xoure//a>i>[
]0O
[>[
Col. xiv.
typTi/xavdavmxpovcoL
]a(TKOVTaTr)ifXT)ip,a>piai
]v8eva\\a7rai8ia<T)(api.v
,
]i/eicre/i
'
ef&ai>ex<J'
]//
7]TLKep8aLViLv8oKeia
]xa^e/catTep7^oy0pe^'a
]vTaTOv8io(r(ra(pei\oycoi
]rei't'ea)iJ/eofXoyoi/'
]7rpocnraTpocrK\e7rTr]crc(pv
]r)Tpa><Tivr}K\o7rr]KpaTei'
10
]ia(TTlT0VK\7rTr]Va-K0TrL
8'
~\Kap7Tovrov8eTovTTavdi8oiJLOcr
.
[.
.^eiytvooTTpoo-aTTTtTrivTTOvripLav
l
[.
.]o-oj/T/^'i7Kerrco 5e5'oi')(oi'7a)7ryO7rer
15
a[.
zr[.
.}aitveLcwrai(T'veoo-yap(>vavr)p^coi/i^aXXcoi'courpayocr/ci/i/ccoixXt^aro-
TravovTo\tiov(pa\aKpovr)8ovr}\.TTiTvacr
[.]vKeK0eaiUTapcopaKaiy\oiaxpr\ T
[.]aroi>TaKAautyi/(TTeyoaHTeya)yeAco
uu-Tepu>o--yco
1174
(Kv.) [tl9
15
'4\i
NEW
n\a\vr]
a>
CLASSICAL TEXTS
;
59
;
ere
Ata a,
npecr](3(Lpa,
1
xtipdgav
[deXco.
:
o]vtcc
1
<p{r})\r)Trjv
Ka[Xei$
dv avrjj
e]?
Trj
kAo' 7tt?. L
Xe'[yet9.
(Kv.)
(Xo.)
ye
Ta^Orj
Xiy[co.
T]dXrj6rj
20
KK\o](pvai
]
aa(p[
/Sou? irdvv
8e
]a
lo-e Ka6rjp[fi]o[c
[
]XoV Tfi(bv
}<po
S[p]pa[
2 or 3 lines lost.
Col. xiv.
(Kv.)
ctpri
[xavOdvco
Trj
\p)OVCp
HOL ficcpio
kyx\d(TKOvra
o]v8iv,
8'
a-oi
'firj
dXXd
els
eft
-rraiSids
ydp LV
ex<ov,
[av
5
[ei
ovv to Xomb]v
(pepec
evSiav
x^P
P-
Tt
KepSaiveiv Sokcis,
[ottcos
0eXeiS Kd]ya{t
[tov
[fir)
naiSa &
crKconTe
noi]d>v
veov Xoyov.
ecpv
[ovtos
yap
ovTe)
10
[ovt
[el
Sr)
avTis ev
fi)r}Tp(oo~iv
KXonr)
KpareT.
[d-nopov
[d6p]ei
[rrpb]?
d]Kap7rov TovSe
yevos,
TrpocraTTTe
rJKet-
S'
ov
ir(et)v(fj)
SSfios.
Tr)v
8'
rrovrfpiav
irpenet.
ovt iv
T(p8e
ovx ovtco
15
d[XX']
alev el
crv
waisa>?
veos
yap
a>v
dvr)p
7r[d>y]covi
BdXXcov
Tpdyos
Kv(ff)Ka>
\X18as.
Ta papa Kal yeXoia \PV u>S eyeb {X)e(y)(o. [x]avovTa KXaiav vaTep
e/c
decov
'
vo-re P
is y
60
20
OTroiav6e\eioN<T^ftaivvpi<JK
ano
\\rrjKTOvovyapixeravTaTTei(Ti.L<j
7T(i)<TTO)(pr)fiaTOVTeaeipya(Tfj.vo(T
ToxpTuxaoinw
V
T)[
'-
pivoKoKhr)TOi>aWa>vK\zi\rzvfio())V
25
7rovSopa[.
[.]r)ptTa[.
.]a7roT(ov\oiov
.]go8ov(3i(3agf
Col. xv.
[.
.]v<ryap\
.
[.]
ai(TK\o[
[.
.]Toinoi>r)[
[.]t.S<TTa\r}[
[.)yfir}Ta8\
L
L
10
?L [_ *L
15
o-
7To[.]/cai/3oacrt'e//oi'(TtT[
7r[.]oucr5ey'
?](57}t'i'^[
r[.lcra)7r6i'7/p'e^fT7rA[
<TTIV
,
.]y7rai5a7raueratroi'&oa-[
20
7r[.]fot//[.]j/[.]racr/3oL'crTtcre[
>/5>//xe7ri'[.]yecrKatcri'^a[
.
[.
.]\(icreTrp[.
.]i{.
.]|eXauj>[
1174.
20
NEW
CLASSICAL TEXTS
(duTiarp.)
dird-
6r
(Xo.)
<TTpecf)OV
ov
TO
XPW'
rj]
XPW*
ovtos-
<$o/Da[?
no twv Aoiov.
e]
[p]rj
pt rd[aS'
6Sov
jSi'/Safc
Col. xv.
(Xo.) (Kv.)
(Xo.)
(Kv.)
5
[6
[6]
Z]ei>9
yap
na?s K\o[n
tol
7rovr][pd
aKov[<Eiv
[et]
Spa, novqpbs
ov
oov
Kvpu.
[/cja/cco?
[e]t
<5'
upend
xp?7
Atb? yovcp.
(Xo.)
ear
(Kv.)
[o]v
..........
pi]
aX?7[#?/,
y [ 6*7777
rdS'
(Kv.)
(Xo.)
(*)
10
r[
z[
(Xo.)
(JTi/.)
v[
[
(Xo.)
(Xi/.)
X[
(Xo.)
15
(-K'f.)
[.
.]a
7ro[t)]
(Xo.) 7t[X]lov9 Si
tjSt)
vvv
;
(Kv.) t[(]$,
(Xo.)
co
nbvr)p\
o(y)
e^ei
ri nX[
eyKe/cX^/zeVoy.
7rar?
eVcW
ecrriV
rb(i>)
(Kv.) [to\v
naiSa navcrai
[a]j/
[ei]
Albs
[/cockco?
Xiycov.
20
(Xo.) (Kv.)
(Xo.)
7r[a]uo</i'
rj8r]
.
400
pe np[i]yei? Kal
.]Xe/o-f7rp[.
.
ya[l /^ ey aiOev.
[.
,]v[
e]eXavi>[
62
Col. xvii.
[ [
[
L
10VL0V
T
[M-M
~
10
ovTocrov(f)[
co\[
l'a)S[
a>\oia8e[
Kanrapr}[
TCOV[.]060[
'"'
'
]X0ottrSo(ov
T
]vv
15
?[
0TT0\
> oor
irp\
e\ev6epo[
20
TOvey[
Unplaced Fragments.
Probably from the bottom of Cols,
Fr.
i-iii.
1.
Fr.
2.
3.
Fr.
Fr. 4.
Fr. 5.
**
f[
1174.
NEW
CLASSICAL TEXTS
63
Col. xvi.
64
Fr. 6.
1174.
Fr. 6.
NEW
7.
CLASSICAL TEXTS
Fr.
8.
65
Fr. 10.
Fr.
Fr.
9.
MO
M
]a({
M
].o[
M
M
ix.
Fr. 12.
Fr. 13.
Fr. 14.
]vtik[
]..v[
M
Fr. 16.
]aro[
]tofx[
}[
Fr. 15.
Fr. 17.
Fr. 18.
66
1174.
NEW
CLASSICAL TEXTS
6?
TTovrj(Ta[
68
the three previously known fragments of the Ichneutae, two have occurred above (xi. 12-13, xii. 6 cf. notes ad loc.) ; the third is
293.
Pollux
x.
34
kwqXaTa v\a
TpLyo\itya biaToptvcrai
ere
8etrou p. 178.
cf.
Lobeck, Phrynichus,
To
this
play
may now be
ix, p.
referred with
W(ilamowitz)-M (Ollendorff)
932.
Athen.
409 c
So^o/cAei.
l3ooiK\e\[s
The word is given as an epithet of Hermes -napa Dindorf. /3ookAc\// C Eustath., poUXexj/ Musurus, /SoukAc^
A,
1-3. For the supplement of 1. 1 cf. 11. 10 and 14; (3poToIs involves an accompanying This line is probably the first of the play. Line 14 of which will naturally precede. Col. iv, which is marked as the 100th verse, is indeed not more than the 94th from this point, and possibly a foregoing column, of which the upper part was occupied e.g. by a hypothesis or a list of characters, has been lost ; but the numeration of lines in papyri is not always exact, and if iv. 20, 22, &c, are counted as whole lines, the figure 200 at viii. 13 is but one
i.
deoh,
i. 1 as the Apollo's name ought then to occur in 1. 3. starting-point. 4-5. Something like [8e>]w [ydp ear epfj 8e 8vcr]\ocpoi> may have stood in 1. 4, but the restoration depends upon that of the next verse. Murray suggests [ $eue]ra[i KXtyas ye, but the initial supplement is too long. 6. is somewhat long for the space, and perhaps a more recondite periv6fievfx]a (W-M) has also proposed. Three classes of the phrasis was employed, e. g. veavUvp]a, which
in excess, with
W-M
cattle are
heifers
apparently distinguished, (1) the full-grown cows, (2) their calves, (3) the immature Murray's yivr\ veoyvd is thus less suitable.
'
7-16. They have all disappeared, and in vain I track them, wandering in secret far from the cattle's manger, hidden by some artifice. For I would not have thought that any one either of the gods or of the mortal creatures of a day would have dared so far as to do this deed. On learning it distraught with fear I set forth and search, with full proclamation to gods and men, so that none may be ignorant. For I follow frantic in pursuit. And I have visited in haste the peoples of the whole host of Thrace, but no one
. .
.'
7-8. ; 7 Murray suggests that rcxpp may refer to a ditch surrounding Apollo's byre (e.g. Ta(f)p[a)v vnepde v\i\v. In 1. 8, where there was some difference of reading, neither the circumflex accent nor the diaeresis on 1 is quite certain ; but is above clearly indicated by the marginal Xa[. [Xad] 8ia<r[ is possibly SiaafKOTrco as a variant for Ixvoa-Kona. v of parevav was and Murray suggest, 13. [<TTelx]<o: or e.g. [CtJ&j, as both deleted by means of dots placed above and beneath it. 14. Either rdSe or robe may be right; a similar choice between singular and plural is
1.
1.
The
restoration of
and
rrj\e Pov]o-Ta6pov in
8 are
due to
W-M
W-M
given at
15.
iii.
25 and
v. 9.
be the passage referred to in Bekker, Anecd. (Nauck, Fr. 899). Murray suggests [8vcrTre]v6la. Another method of treating the passage is to 16-17. [&pqK]uv and dXX' ov]ns W-M. take ]coj/ as the genitive of a more general term or as a participle, e. g. [aneiid], and to put
[dKo\o]vdia
W-M,
supposing
this to
367. 32
ciicoXovtfia-
q dKo\ov6r)(TLs.
2ocpoK\rjs
1174.
in 1. 19. epn]Kio[ follow in 1. 17.
NEW
CLASSICAL TEXTS
. .
69
Something
]tov
like
in the
rls would then [?rwj] [airras el\e (Murray) or [ nus] s [. margin may well be orpajroO again, with something other than
18-23. That these two small fragments belong to Col. i is clearly indicated both by appearance and contents, but their relation to each other and to the rest of the column is not definitely fixed. The worm-eaten edges of both show the same pattern, But the worming according to which r]a Qeao-aXwv should be in the same line as e]niTa [8e. is not an infallible guide, since the papyrus may not have been folded and if quite straight 8' is right in 1. 23, it is desirable to lengthen the interval between this and the foregoing efiro]ra This being granted, a further comparison of the worm-marks in Col. iii ?]7retTa [8e. suggests that there is no loss between 11. 17 and 18 ; the adscript of which a few letters remain in the left margin of Col. ii will then be opposite 1. 22, and the loss below 1. 23 will extend to four At ii. 1 the Peloponnese is reached verses, in which no doubt Attica was mentioned. In 11. 21-2 supplements suggested by are printed exempti gratia. (Awp(Ko[).
their
;
W-M
3-5. rJKoo and 8u[o-/3aroi> W-M, who points out that the words fjKw KvX]Xl]vr]s " give a complete sense, which only requires some ornamental amplification (11. 4-5, In 1. 5 he would emend es to el (e. g. or 8v[(TKpr)nvov nerpais Bvcrrjuefiov^ re). e. g. 8v[cr(3aTov evraida iroi]p.r)v ktX.), but this is hardly justifiable in a passage so mutilated, et 8' v[Xrj(3dTi]s and the corruption of el would be inexplicable. To especially when is suits the context, substitute & for 8' would be less objectionable ; the ]6[ in the margin (which suggests e[e(avos)
ii.
.
.
x^P
some
variant here.
any shepherd or husbandman or charcoal-burner is by, or one of hill-roving satyrs, I announce to them one and all, whosoever his forthwith is the reward lying ready. captures the thief of Apollo's kine, Silemis. O Phoebus, I heard thy voice raised in loud proclamation, and apprised of the matter with the haste that an old man can command, wishing to become thy favoured benefactor, Phoebus Apollo, I set out on this quest, if haply 1 may hunt down this thing
6-17.
Therefore
if
the
nymph-born race of
for thee.'
The supplements are largely due to W-M, whose restoration of [fiapiXoKav]ra>v from Soph. Fr. 964 is especially attractive [papiXoKavTchv- dvdpaKevTwv Hesych., kcu tovs dvdpaKevrds. SofpoKXrjs Phot. Lex. 247. 1 7). dypaarrjp is an Unattested form, (papiXotcavTas) and the 0- is perhaps better omitted, though there is some evidence for dyp<i>o-Tr)s dyp6>rr]s
6-10.
7
in
1.
In 1. 10, if [to 8]5>pa is supplied, the verse may be s.v. dypos. dypoiTrjp occurs in Steph. Byz. continued without alteration tov Tlmavos oo-tis a[pvvrai, but the lacuna is more satisfactorily filled by [tov (p]S>pu, and the alteration of the following tov to to>v is no violent remedy. 12. Qolfie is a rather longer supplement than is expected; perhaps an epithet of
<pa>vr}paff
stood here.
16.
The
alteration of rwS' to
7778',
which
is
proposed by
W-M,
is
unnecessary in view
is
of
cf.
iii.
a 1.
17.
iii.
That the
remarkable;
2 2 eKKwr/yfaai.
If 1. 18 is rightly reconstructed, Silenus means 18-21. This is a puzzling passage. This, he wishes his success to be proclaimed, like that of a victor in the games. eV nd[Xi]o-T, however, is not convincing, nor can I regard Murray's t[o] r ayye', [ol]s p.01 as more satisfactory. It is not certain at the end of 1. 18 that [aiiXi']aio-[i ir]p6ade ao[v '(pepo]v and the first of the two gammas is not quite clear <pe was not followed by some other letter In 1. 19 en[ will hardly improve matters. and or o-, but be ydp
that
.
. .
may
may
makes
7r]pdo-#e
o-
preferable to
irpoo-des
[.
7o
In 1. 20 6Woio-t not oo-oio-i is probably to be read; the loss of a o- is intelligible but not its some adjectival expression, meaning sharp-sighted ', seems indicated, erroneous insertion v before e can hardly be but the remains of the end of the verse are not readily adaptable, and above the line, between this and the supposed a, there is a slight vestige of ink avoided, The letter after /3 may as well be X as a. In a circumflex accent. which
;
might represent
1.
2 1 the elision
p,
mark
is
uncertain, but
it
top of a
if
you
will
appears to stand rather too high in the line for the I would get my sharp-eyed sons to help,
'
:
22.
like
The
xpuow or
vestige in front of [.]w is hardly sufficient to give a clue to the verb ; something povvos in iambics is piadov -rrapegco is wanted, but nap^co is improbable,
a Sophoclean use.
first 23. The letters ra[ are on a small fragment which no doubt belongs to one of the three columns, and must on account of the paragraphi come from the bottom of Col. ii ; its If it is rightly placed, Fr. 1 will follow location in this line is, however, quite conjectural.
below, though whether in 24-5 or 25-6 cannot be determined. 26. The papyrus is broken close beneath this line, but it was most probably the last of the column, since it ranges with iii. 27, and the dialogue works out right on the supposition of the loss of a line at the top of Col. iii.
iii. 3. Murray suggests Tro[irjaeiv p some form. Silenus could not easily
tkeiOepov,
but
tto[
is
irolos
in
4.
Restored by
'
W-M
cf. vi.
anticipate what the additional boon was to be. 26-vii. 1. From whom Silenus and the Satyrs were to
be
'
freed
is
obscure.
of this short choral ode was partially, and perhaps to a large extent, a dochmiac dimeter, and dochmii occur also in 11. 1516, while the This remains of many of the preceding verses are compatible with the same measure. dochmiac element, which is rarely employed in songs of the entire chorus Soph. El. 138497 is another example may be regarded as expressing the eagerness and excitement of the
5 sqq.
;
The metre
1.
dochmiac
19
is
Satyrs.
5. It is not clear whether a dot after aye is the vestige of a letter or a low stop. cross-bar of the e has been lengthened by the second hand. 6. remarks, is indicated by the marginal note. @d[aiv, as
The
W-M
8.
274
ovtos
That
ttoo-o-i'
vv\ia or a kindred
is
word stood in the text may be inferred from the adscript. a remarkable form, which is, however, credited to Cratinus (Fr. 100,
Kock).
15. Murray suggests that envm is for d<p\ as (cf. ii. 12), but alterations are undesirable with so doubtful a context. The purpose of the paragraphus below this line is obscure. 16-19. The slight remains of the letter before /xer[ suggest the base of e or a-, and are preceded by a diagonal stroke consistent with a, k, X, v, or x though imperfect, is almost
>
0[>
certain.
or 0[. ,]as p(t[o] would suit. It is, however, difficult to obtain a suitable connexion with what follows, which I leave as it stands in the papyrus, though 1. 1 7 is open to some a-wapa 8es was apparently originally written, the final a- being suspicion, corrected to o by the second hand, which completed the verse. If a-wdpa is right, this is the earliest instance of the word. Taken Therewith be construed by themselves 11. 1
0[io]v
epe
T|_e]
let
7-19 may god end our toils, who has displayed clear samples of his gold,' i. e. their life would be eased by the attainment of the reward. It appears from this that the gold was antra can come from either dvUvai oxSvav actually exhibited on the stage, the latter, giving
:
'
the friendly
another dochmius,
is
perhaps preferable.
1174
'
NEW
CLASSICAL TEXTS
71
20-6. Sil. ye gods, Fortune and the deity who guidest steps straight, grant me success in the quest whereon I am now to speed forth to track down the plunder, booty, If any man has seen or spoil of Phoebus from whom the stolen kine have been ravished. heard tidings of them, he would both earn my gratitude by telling it, and join in benefitting king Phoebus.'
20. 'Ap{ia-To4>d)v(i]s)
:
there
if
is
some
name.
Here
the letters,
variation in the abbreviations taken to represent this In vi. 8 and ix. 6 the v is on
a level with ap, and has an t drawn through its middle this might well stand for 'Ap(taTo)w(Kos), At vi. 5 ap only is written, the p passing if he were known as a Sophoclean commentator. through the a, by which e. g. 'Aplo-rapxos could be meant, as we supposed in the Pindar But the annotator may have allowed himself a certain papyrus (cf. 841. ii. 61 note). amount of inconsistency, just as he writes 8ea> and Be for Geckos and I have therefore avoided a multiplication of the names. 25. ep-oiy, not e/xoi r, was apparently written, but the latter is probably to be read with
;
W-M,
dative
to a reminiscence of
F. 1252 evepyerrjs fipoToiai. Eurip. 'Moreover the informer shall be substantially rewarded' seems to have been the the very slight traces before ap.a are sufficiently consistent sense of this verse and the next with Xd[yo]u & which both W-M and Murray suggest.
27.
;
1.
which does not occur elsewhere and may be due For the 15 aided by the recurrence of irpoa-^iki^ immediately above.
is
iv. 2-6. The Chorus apparently make an appeal for informers to come forward, and this Does any one profess knowledge or are all ignorant ? Then we taken up by Silenus
' :
must act
p.( oe?i\
'
for ourselves
e.g.
(pr]criv
tis
f/
;]
eoucev
rj8rj
k[o\
7.
da:
cf. vii.
The
aspiration
is
stated to be Attic
by the Venetus
fell
Scholiast
9.
on Homer
The
Herodian, ed. Lentz i. p. 495. acute accent on eav is doubled, probably because the
262
cf.
first
accent
too close
to the
e.
10. W-M's StVow for Sinlovs is plausible, but as usual I hesitate accept in a very defective passage. the merits of the variant xPW$ ai can hardly 13. In the present state of the text below this line seems to be due to the second hand. The estimated.
to
emendations
be
paragraphus
'
them
Half-Chor. A god, a god, a god, a god. Let do not Half-Chor. These are the tracks of the kine.
14-v. 12.
;
be, let
be
We seem to
have
hold
A god is leading our colony. Half-Chor. Hush our task aright Half-Chor. What are we to do, friend ? Were we performing
!
What ?
How
say those
on
this side
proof. Half-Chor. They say yes, for these marks of themselves give of the hoofs Half-Chor. See, see, here again is the very print This is the exact measurement. Half-Chor. Look well the noise of the kine. Half-Chor. Come quickly and ... if any one's ear catches
clear
!
!
noise.
here are the very footmarks and yet hear their voice clearly, yet the track of those kine plain to view. By Zeus, the footprints are reversed They look in the opposite Half-Chor. Let be What is this? What is the manner of their arrangement ? see here! direction
Half-Chor.
do not
!
again;
72
front has been changed to the rear, or again they are entangled in opposite directions. strange confusion possessed the driver.' into two or more 14 sqq. As the paragraphi indicate, the Chorus is here divided In but the distribution of the lines in the papyrus seems to be sometimes at fault. sections, one place (1. 18) a paragraphus has been cancelled, but probably wrongly, by the second I have adopted the arrangement suggested by W-M, with the slight difference that hand. still further multiplication of he would recognize a third section of the Chorus at 1. 26. are not absolutely necessary. parts is quite possible, but smaller divisions than fipixopia
The
14. [?a
15.
W-M.
vestiges of the letter before
<j>,
The
p,
which seems
to
The imperative of a verb in -reo> or -yew is not impossible. i'n. apparently required ; it would not be satisfactory to suppose that erei was written for 1 7. The first three letters of the line were supplied by the corrector, and the sign in the margin no doubt has some reference to the original defect (cf. 1175, Fr. 3.7); the dash which appears following the y was presumably inserted to fill up a blank space. airoi\Kia\v,
rather suggest
but a r
is
unavoidable,
18.
may be
Here again the initial letters proceed from the second hand, but in this case something was previously washed out. The authority apparently quoted in the margin for ?n was not 'Apia-rapxos. [efrjuoptv, which was suggested by W-M, seems probable, the v. though compounds of rjvov have not previously occurred the compound can be avoided, as Murray remarks, by writing [op'] rjvopev. be 19. With punctuation after n, as suggested by Murray, a sufficiently good sense can
1.
;
roia[.] is
or
v,
and
<r
hardly to be avoided to is followed by part of a vertical has apparently been written by the second hand through the
;
letter.
'
seems preferable to av to; cf. 1. 25. In the marginal note Znloipov, if that be meant, may be taken to signify devious course ; cf. iirurifiovv, anocripovv (iriTip.ou would give no sense. The abbreviated name consists of a N with a long I through the Of these the former is the more cross-stroke, and so may begin with either Ni or lv. likely combination, e. g. Nicander or Nicanor, though neither of these grammarians is known to have commented upon Sophocles. or perhaps [e]*/Lif[juay]/i[e']yoi>, as Pearson suggests. 25. [e']K^f[rpou]fi[]i/oj' 26. What was originally written in place of 8pop.a>i, which looks right, is doubtful ; there does not seem to have been a dittography of xP il The absence of a reference after ov(ra>s)
'
: :
'
r)v
may imply
no
that 8pop.ai
was
in the archetype.
is
possible
some
traces of ink
above and beyond e^ou are perhaps accidental. 27. This should be the last line of the column, but since the margin
certainty.
is
broken
off there
is
v. 1.
The
greater clearness.
2.
pol@8os
7ra)
is
is repeated as an adscript perhaps for the sake of originally written, and the e may be due to the second hand. a stage-direction ; the context indicates that notes on the lyre are meant.
was
:
3.
is
is
very doubtful
<p6[ey]p.aTos
due
4.
to
W-M.
;
the n may also be y or r rot, e. g. is not impossible, was doubtless written with two gammas, as in viii. 26
;
.
[ropwjr
Schol.,
o-W/3oy
o-rifios
x. 18, &c.
on viii. 25-7. of aura were converted apparently from ot or ?. I take!'x["7 as the subject of ndpa and padelv as would place a stop after epexegetic and make raSe the direct object of pa6tlv.
cf.
the note
The
letters av
W-M
tcis
Herm. 77 8
e/3aii>e.
npoaBev
1174.
8.
NEW
CLASSICAL TEXTS
73
av
so the papyrus, apparently implying punctuation after (Omara. If the accent S' adopted, a stop should be placed after biSopnev instead of at the
eto-tfie
end of
1.
7.
An
might be taken
for a
grave accent,
tovtI
from the
11.
tragic writers;
the deictic form, so frequent in comedy, has hitherto been regarded as alien cf. introd. p. 34.
cf.
For
o-vn7r[e7r\ey]neva
KeKAi^[eVor] KwrjyeTciv
av,
Possibly irpoairaiov is an adverb and epexegetic to rexvrjv [('](vpes ; there would then be only a comma after the mark of interrogation being transferred to yjj.
13-15.
The
construction
is
13-vi. 6. Sil. 'What then is this art that you have found, hunt thus prone on the ground. What is your method ? I fallen like a hedgehog in a copse, or stooping like an ape is this ? Where in the world, in what sort of place, did you
ignorant of these ways. Chor. Hu! Hu Hu
! ! !
what, I say? It is strange to do not understand. You lie you vent your spleen. What learn it ? Tell me, for I am
Hu Why do you make this cry Whom do you fear Whom do you see What terror do you behold There was a harsh sound hard by do you Why do you keep raving desire to learn what was Why are ye silent, ye who were erst so loud
Sil.
?
it
What
is it
there that
!
Chor. Listen
Sil.
now
How
Chor.
Sil.
we
You will never help my pursuit. Chor. Listen again awhile to this thing, a noise such as no mortal ever heard, whereby are here dumb-struck and confounded.'
17. anoQv naive is, which stands in the papyrus, might perhaps, as suggests, here have the sense of dnodviuqs, flatum emittis ; cf. 6pp.alveiv and oppdv. But there is no other trace of such a use, and the anapaest is very objectionable. ku/38o appears to be sound, though the S was originally omitted ; there is no authority for Kvj3a. It is easy to restore but the sense is unsatisfactory, since metrical regularity by the omission of the preposition the meaning of dno6vpids is hardly to be attributed to the simple verb, and the reading of the papyrus remains unexplained. I have been tempted to suppose that the original text had
;
W-M
dTriOfiaiveis,
which might
I
easily
insertion.
suggests
some
W-M
Hesych. Wpaivav daOpaivonv and verb is too doubtful to justify its but only faute de mieux. Pearson, to whom Kv@8a
cf.
this
which may
easily
have been
used
to
20. Cf.
imitate the
vii. 12 and Aristoph. Pint. 895 where sound made by a person smelling a feast.
i>
v,
is
Those in 11. 21 and 25 were proposed 21-5. The restorations are made exempli gratia. by Murray (who compares with 1. 21 Soph. El. 1475 rlva (po&ei ; riv dyvofis\), those in 11. 23-4 by W-M. That Kepxvos is here to be interpreted as a harsh, grating sound is indicated by the context; cf. Galen, Gloss. Hippocr. (Kiihn xix, p. 111), who says that the word may would emend signify either rpaxorr]: 777s (pdpvyyos or 6 eV to) -nvevp-ovi yj/6qios.
17
W-M
t/iei/3[
],
to
lp.eipa>,
but a
fair
sense
is
74
a[yXv ris rj\f)c xepxvos Ipeipcis paffe'iv; r[i by the second hand it has a dot over
;
The first
of
eipeipeis
The
marginal
ol
no improvement in 1. 24. The restoration of cf. Soph. O. T. 480. 26. unovoa[(pi(\eis was suggested by the supplement the first half of the line is facilitated by the crasis adopted in the text adopted is of course only one of several possibilities.
for
is
W-M
but r\v can certainly not be got into the cp[r)v] 8i<o[iv, indeed strained to the utmost by the modification printed ot, ov or a single The accented letter after 8 is probably either 1 or a, and letter would be more satisfactory. the vestige succeeding is not inconsistent with a; y or n would also be suitable, ep [&>]<$' would be consistent with the palaeographical conditions, but is not otherwise (ln[t(TTot y small vestige before <bs suits e. g. p or X, hardly ir. convincing. bi\\a cannot be read. 4. For xpw aT0 * cf. x i y 2 35. e^copyla-p-eda, if that was the verb of the text, is less appropriate than the marginal The compound (evltrp.eda, although this use of gevleiu seems otherwise to be post-classical. (\n\ayevTes, as read by Aristophanes, is also preferable to the simple verb.
vi. 3.
lacuna, which
7-vii. 11. Sil. 'Why, pray, are you afraid and fearful of a noise, unclean bodies fashioned of wax, vilest of beasts, who see a terror in each shade and are alarmed at everything, who render slack, heedless, illiberal service, mere bodies, all talk and lust, professing faithfulness, but if ever it is called for, flying from performance. Yet your father, ye vilest of beasts, is one by whose youthful prowess many trophies have been set up at the homes of his brides, who was not wont to turn in flight nor be subdued nor to cower at the noises of hill-fed herds, but did deeds of strength. And their lustre is now disfigured by
some new cheating noise of shepherds, which you fear like children before seeing its abandoning the hope of golden wealth which Phoebus told of and secured, and the freedom which he promised both to you and me this you neglect, and sleep. If you do not pursue and track down the kine and their driver to their hiding-place, you shall make
you
at
source,
a noise in lamentation for your very cowardice. Chor. Father, be present with me and yourself be if there be any cowardice ; for you yourself shall learn,
are nought.
my
if
guide, that
you are
Sil. I will myself be present and urge you on by my voice, sounding the whistle that speeds on the hounds. Come, take your stand at the cross-ways, and I will stay on the scene of action and direct you.'
7.
Aristoph.
The punctuation apparently indicated by the papyrus is Acham. 345 prj poi Trpocpaaiv) but less natural than that
(p.
quite defensible
(cf. e. g.
be doubted that a stop was intended, though the dot is being too far from the v and close to the vertical stroke of
8.
again preferable to that of the text. The masculine 6W[es is some9. v was written by the second hand over an original p. what awkward with KuKia-ra, but 6W[a m]v, which Pearson would prefer, is not adapted to the
Aristophanes' reading
is
accommodates
:
three
narrow
letters.
i6sqq.
e. the caves of the nymphs cf. Homer, H. Aphrod. 262 (Pearson). SeCkovv is rare and, so far as known, postprobably sound
; ;
20.
or perhaps a[ix]^a?o-ii/, and this is preferred by Pearson. For i^eipyaapivov which gives a better antithesis than i^ipyaapiva, cf. e.g. Soph.^4/. 262, 384.
:
1174.
NEW
CLASSICAL TEXTS
nor
dnoppviraivfiv
75
occurs elsewhere.
21. Ifiuv is clearly right. Neither vnoppvrraiveiv 22. KoWft] is an unexpected epithet, the
to that of yoijs;
cf.
W-M.
Moeris, p. 113
is
2.
dfavoa-TTjaavres is
another novel form, which here seems to mean pursue vocttov. It could hardly signify returning from the error of
'
; '
'
your ways
5.
vvpTToSriyeLv is
c,
270
a,
but
o-vpnodrjytTelv is
not elsewhere
attested.
on \'yco[v, which is doubtless right, appears unintelligent. suggests the easy emendation Tpi(vy ds, but cf. Soph. Track. 339 tov pe (?) ti']i>& ecpio-Tacrai fiacriv;, which confirms the testimony of the papyrus, while this in turn may be cited in support of the view that ecpia-raa-ai in Track. 339 is intransitive. For the rough refers to Arcadius 199 (Herodian i. 546, breathing on o'Lpov Lentz) to olpos,olpS> baarvverai. 1 2 sqq. The rhythm of this song, which is unfortunately defective nearly throughout, is
7.
The
variant
10.
W-M
W-M
largely anapaestic, the anapaests being often resolved into proceleusmatics ; cf. Aristoph. Av. 327 sqq. and the Hyporcheme of Pratinas (Fr. 1, Bergk). Cretics are also used, while
1.
apparently Glyconic. i here is apparently used like -^'iTTa or ^vttci, Pst 13. vneKXayes is a novel compound, but InoKpi^eiv is used by Aelian, N. A. 6. 19 ; for the form cf. the variant <plye for KpUe in Horn, n 470, and the commentators
12.
'
'
15
is
thereon.
the second person of the passive: 'I have you'; cf. 1. 17. of eX^vOeu rj has been altered by the second hand from e in both instances. 18. The marginal reading is the more attractive; dtvrepm was probably due to the influence Of npaTa tls oe in 1. 15.
i'xei
15. 16.
The second
is
of
irpa>To>
1
it
9.
SpaKis is
is
rather hazardous to
emend
An
to bpaicels (Pind.
Nem.
W-M
may
a.
ypdms
is
described by
final v
22.
probably
of the lacuna indicates that the letter lost before the but the word was apparently not popov vo\pi\o\v is not impossible. 26. d P [ or d{.
o,
;
:
The narrowness
was
viii. 2. 8e is
8.
The
Not
cancelled by a stroke above the line; cf. x. 6 and 843. 142-3, &c. confusion between tj and ei is common; the former here seems likely to
:
be correct.
9.
oX/3[
11. efoiff:
W-M
was probably
'imff.
or
would prefer
13-24. Chor. 'Father, why are you silent? hear the sound, or are you deaf ?
Sil.
Do you
not
Be
silent
what
is it ?
Stay, if
you can.
;
Chor. I cannot
down
as
you
please,
and enrich
76
Sil.
we know
clearly
me
If diropav is right, fiav, for which 13-14. etrrofiev and yjrocpov were restored by W-M. would rather be expected, may have an ironical sense, You don't mean that we spoke But /xwi/ sometimes practically loses its negative force cf. Stallbaum's note on the truth ? With the form of 1. 14 cf. e. g. Eurip. Rhes. 565-6 Aioprjdes, ovk rjnovo-as, Plato, Lys. 208 c.
'
ovk
'
i)
15. Since 11. 13-14 and apparently 18-21 must be assigned to the Chorus, the verse contained in 11. 15-17 should be distributed into three parts instead of four as in the
papyrus,
alternative
rl
is
Ktmp
the
is
therefore to be
natural.
combined
prefers
more
W-M
oi>
^eva,
in some respects not unattractive view of this passage is taken keep the arrangement given by the papyrus in 11. 15-19, assigning 16 ti i'o-Tip, 18 fiev, el 6eXeis and 23 sqq. to the Chorus, 17 ov fj.ev5> and 19-22 to Silenus; the latter then becomes the person anxious to leave the scene, and would do so at 1. 22, o where the restoration ws e'/xol 6 o]e[t] prj 7rXetor[oj/] //eji^oira SiaT-pi/3ai>] xp vov is suggested So sudden a volte face on the part of both Silenus and Satyrs might be exempli gratia. comic, but it is hardly natural moreover this theory also involves a departure from the to be indicated by the paragraphi below 11. 24 (25) original, where changes of speaker appear and ix. 1. Those paragraphi are not easily interpreted as marking the distinction between cf. 1. 12, where there is no paragraphus. iambics and lyrics For this the 17-18. It is clear from the marginal note that 1. 18 ended 07177 hvva. annotator wished to substitute ony 6e\eLs, and there would be something to be said for his which he apparently did not feel of the preference were it not for the awkwardness points out that this may be removed to the advantage of the repetition of 6e\eis. 8wo in 1. 17 is well suited to the reply of sense by simply transposing the two verbs. If deXas and 8vva are retained as they stood in the papyrus, pv, d the Chorus ovk Zvtiv. 8e\eis is perhaps best regarded as an unfinished sentence Stay, if you wish (to share in the unless, indeed, the tone was ironical. Stay, if you please would be too polite, reward)'
quite different
and
by Pearson.
He would
'
W-M
'
'
'
19. \ a p6>v
W-M.
20 sqq. Since the ends of these lines are on a different fragment, their length cannot be Some standard of measurement is, however, provided by 1. 18, determined very accurately. where the supplement is certain, though it is of course not certain at what distance the marginal note was begun from the conclusion of the line. Assuming an interval of average extent, I estimate that there would be about thirteen letters in 1. 20 between xp v<T0V and ]*, and the loss in the lines below has been calculated on that basis. 21. n\eio-T[ is hardly to be avoided; irheiov can The letter after certainly not be read. the lacuna is probably e or othat after ti may be m or v. 2 2-4. The restorations of course only aim at et-vnepxeo-Oai giving the apparent sense. is unknown, but would be a not unnatural In 1. 24 poetical variation of vmi-epxeo-dai. Murray proposed 6V[W] rj[8' eo-co Kpim-ei a-reyrj, which I have adapted to the requirements of the papyrus, the 7 of fj[8e being inadmissible. The letter in question, if not e, should be p or possibly .
;
25-7. The Chorus make an ineffective summons to the occupant of the cave. ixht]86[v was restored by W-M, who in the marginal note above proposes a <pv<r[5]s; but the narrow space and the flourished form of the t are both against a and in favour of -as-.
although as
xiii.
I write (pOtypa according to the ordinary orthography, Possibly acpvgus stood in the text. remarks, the doubled y which is found here and at x. 18, xi. 15, xii. 3,
W-M
cf.
Cronert,
p. 69.
1174.
ix. 2-18. Sil.
'
NEW
CLASSICAL TEXTS
a noise
77
upon the ground
hill,
He will not appear to them ; but I by making leaps and kicks will quickly compel him to hear though Cyllene. Beasts, why came ye rushing with many shouts to abode of animals ? What is this device, what this change from the
with
many
pleased your lord, who clad in fawn-skin and bearing the light thyrsus was ever wont to raise before you the cry evoe in the god's train along with the nymphs his offspring and the But now I understand not the matter, whither the gusts of new throng of his sons ? frenzy whirl you. For it is a riddle I heard a cry befitting hunters who have come near to the brood of an animal in their lair, and at the same time .'
!
erst
For the demonstrative rwv pokier eyu. 3. nedopros, like nvvoprucos in vii. 9, is a cnra elprjpevov. 5. fj\ the third person is evidently required, and the correction is easy; cf. Soph. Ant. 710 ks'i tis ?/ aocpos, and vi. 13 above. For the redundant wore cf. e.g. Soph. O. C. 1350 hiKai&v ipoi Kkveiv koyovs. 6. The marginal variant would have the effect of balancing the epithets, xP 0V uX&>S>7=
2.
<pav[elr]at
Toiuw after
use
cf.
e.g. Soph. O. C.
742
<W
ndyop
%v6r)pov,
is
a mistake for
Xkcopov.
9.
ernes is strange,
and
W-M's
752
10 II.
kci\
correction elxes is an evident simplification. dvpaoitri <a\ vefipav dopciis Kadanros, Bacch. 1 76 Bvpaovs avairreiv
vefipav hopas i'xeiv, Strabo c. 719 Kadijppevoi vePpldas. vpeiv, not vpwv, was apparently the reading of the papyrus ; it may be explained as a dativus commodi. veppivas is novel. evTrakrjs and einrakeas are used by Ap. Rhod. ii. 618, iv. 193.
For the middle form evid(er cf. Eurip. Bacch. 67 Bcikxiov evaopeva. The corrector's which is unintelligible, looks as if he had taken eiidler for a second person plural active. It was presumably to this word that the The marginal note ^(rei) referred. alteration of the termination involved the transference of the accent, and that on a was cancelled by means of the dots on either side of it, as in 841. vi. 88, ix. 17, 1082. r.
12.
eviaCes,
iii-
7 (5)-
13.
1 4.
The emendation
ve[co]v
:
of irodav to -rraibav is due to W-M. the space seems almost too narrow for <a, and would better suit
variant, with
ve\o\v,
which
however
15.
is less
apposite.
Theon's
attractive.
16.
first
The
written,
first o of opov has been converted from e, and in 1. 18 also epov was probably though there the alteration is less obvious and may be due to the original
scribe.
18-23. Though the wording of this passage is elusive, its purport is evident. After mentioning the sounds of hunters on the trail (11. 15-17) the nymph says that she has also heard accusations of some theft (11. 18-19), proclamations (11. 20-1), and finally knocks and kicks on the door (11. 22-3). In 11. 18-19 av av ^eive\f, if correct, is iterative, airr][v might be read, but the 1 is more suitable, and there seems to be nothing for avTrj\y to refer to except which is unsatisfactory, while to emend to alkrj[v, as Murray suggests, is rpo[<p]rjs, too precarious. The letter before at (or as ?) may well be *, i. e. koi ]nai is not possible. ercivtW' is more probably third person singular passive than second person plural active, or heive[v could be restored, with the division av n[s, ereive[i> r]ts being of course excluded on metrical grounds there is not room for eVVo[vr' e]ls. It remains to find some word like fiekt] to be
the subject of ireive[r or the object of ereive[v and to go with yXcoo-o-qs. To]a Kai, however, is too long, while Kai is hardly long enough, even if Sophocles were likely to have used the l]d
78
A vestige of ink above the lacuna might neuler form, which occurs only once in Homer. indeed be the remains of a diaeresis on i, but it suggests rather a circumflex accent or an e vm at the end of the line is doubtless a perfect infinitive, ]W or inserted letter. ]
.
20. avrii
this
form
is
now
cf.
W-M's
note
in
" In other circumstances I should suppose") from such a conflict of sounds that you (or, were mad'. Given the probable (p in 1. 26, e]<pr][v, as Murray suggests, is attractive; but I cannot reconcile the remains with ecprjv av, and (/j[]//[i> is another possibility, e. g. alv[aia-i] &v (f)pevu>v vfias vnaeiv v6[arots, though av and $pepa>v could hardly both be read. 8cS>v cf)a[i]>i[v\ In 1. 24 a\\ws, if that is right (the s is is inadmissible before vfxus, but Sai/xovatv might serve. doubtful), may be followed by ?? or , and the letter after * can be a. extremely 27. I should like to read ri vv/Kpr^v inTofir, but though the supposed it of iroen may A fair sense, however, is obtainable with en noe'ir, well be t (or y), n for is not possible. ' What will you do next to an innocent nymph ?
Siizungsber. Prenss. Akad. 1907, p. 872. 22. I adopt Murray's <tvv, which is perhaps not inconsistent with the remains, though on [kJXjjScop is an alternative. not at all convincing. Xa[riV/iiaros depending 24-7. The sense seems to be But for some other evidence I should have supposed
'
'
Deep-girded nymph, stay this wrath, for indeed no strife of hostile approaches thee, nor methinks would any unfriendly or vain words from us touch Do not thou be forward in reviling me, but graciously disclose this thing, who is it who thee. here below the ground uttered in such wondrous wise an awesome sound. Cyll. This is now a gentler mood than before, and seeking thus will you more easily learn than by deeds of strength and attempts upon a hapless nymph. For it pleases me not thus to stir up shrill strife of words. Come, reveal and tell to me calmly what is the
x. i-xi. 19.
Chor.
'
conflict
thing that ye chiefly need. Chor. Queen of this region, mighty Cyllene, I will tell thee afterwards for what I cane. But tell us of this voice which resounds and what mortal expresses himself therewith. Cyll. You must know this clearly, that, if you reveal these words of mine, a penalty is in store for yourselves. For in the seats of the gods the deed is concealed in order that no tidings of the story may reach Hera. For Zeus came to the hidden dwelling of the
and in a lonely cave he begat a son, whom I nurse in my arms for daughter of Atlas his mother's strength is shaken by illness. And I staying by the cradle prepare an infant's nurture, food and drink and rest, night and day. But he grows daily to a more than natural For though he has been born not yet six stature, so that I am seized by wonder and fear. days his limbs press on to the maturity of boyhood, and this shoot springs upward and tarries not. Such is the boy who is stored within and he is still concealed by the command of his father. And the voice of which you ask, ringing out by an unseen instrument, and at which you were much amazed, he himself devised in a single day out of an upturned box ; such is the vessel brimful of delight which he fashioned out a dead beast and makes resound
.
below.'
the
number
no doubt in strophic correspondence with xi. 20-xii. 1, where and so far as preserved they are metrically equivalent, xii. 1, The measure is predominantly cretic, with an coinciding with x. 8.
iambic monometer (11. 1, 2, 4, 6) or dimeter (1. 3) at the beginning of some of the lines ; the last line ends with a brachycatalectic trochaic tetrapody (ithyphallic) ; cf. xiii. 5-13, xiv. 20-6. The supplements at the ends of 11. 1-4 were suggested by Murray the restoration
;
of
1.
6 and partially of
1.
7 is
due to
W-M.
1174.
1.
vvfj.(pr)
:
NEW
iii-
CLASSICAL TEXTS
and
8
xii.
1
79
cf.
iii.
xi.
20
fiorjs,
12
yfjpw,
.
. .
xiii.
op<pi?,
contrast with
2.
is
12 iraTpmav,
x. 3 pdxas,
eyfipvcre
avba\y, xiv.
inconsistencies unaltered.
v
i.
e.
combined
viii.
with
velxos,
which
quite intelligible.
6.
Se
by a horizontal stroke
over the
8.
letters.
which was originally omitted, has been inserted by the corrector in the Probably the note ava (' see above ') was added at the end of 1. 7. 9-13. The restorations printed of the ends of these lines are substantially Murray's. In 1. 10 he proposed Knv[8oiade paov tw, suggesting that %xwi> was a mistake for drjpev. But this is unnecessary if <%>ow be regarded as the participle and the singular substituted
This
line,
upper margin.
while
prefer
puWov
aXuacr 'Pa8apdv6vos paXXov ireTtotda). par^ufy in 1. 1 1 and opdo\j/d\aKTov in 1. 1 3 are new words. For the former, to which the sign in the left margin is probably intended to draw attention, suggests \ai<ao-pdT[<i>]v, and this would be an easy correction ; but since d\i<d((iv is
W-M
by the Etym. Magnum and Hesychius, it is hardly necessary, and Xdxaapa itself would be anag elpip., though XctKafav is used by Aeschylus. The recurrence in this play of
attested both
fyaXdo-o-eiv
is
or
its
derivatives
is
rather curious
cf.,
besides
1.
would seem
to
in
12
is
and Murray. whether the speaker here and in the following dialogue is Silenus would prefer the former, chiefly on account of xiv. 15-17, where see or the Chorus. the note; but xii. 2-3 and xiii. 14-16 distinctly point the other way. To give those lines to Silenus is practically to make him here Coryphaeus. It may also be noticed that in ix. 9-13 Silenus (if he is meant by oea-noTri) is apparently spoken of as if he were not present and a comic effect would be produced if, after his valiant protestations, when Cyllene actually emerged he beat a temporary retreat and left the Satyrs to cope with the situation. Pearson would get rid of Silenus rather sooner; cf. the note on viii. 15. 18. The text is probably sound Theon's v. 1. looks like an attempted improvement.
14. n[rj]we [poi 16. It is questionable
W-M
W-M
here appears to have the metaphorical sense acquired by xapa^p, &c, but I have found no other instance of such a use of the verb. In 25-7. The general sense is evident, but its precise expression is beyond recovery. 1. 25 the initial is quite doubtful and may be r ; and y of orejy^, which was suggested by W-M, may also be t. At the end of 1. 26 Murray proposes dfiovX^evo-aTo, and the verse might then be completed e. g. jrijj/S' rjXde, mgeirpagev.
19.
8i[a]xapdo-<T(Tat
xi. 2-3.
5.
Restored by
W-M.
Cf.
[(cdSeo-rja
(W-M)
is
article
a a-nag elprjjxivov. On the use of the \Lkvov as a cradle cf. Miss Harrison's xxiii. pp. 294 sqq. 7. Compounds of (vOerileiv seem not to occur; [eeu0]Ttfa> is well-adapted to the space and, as remarks, has the analogy of eevTpcm((iv, which is used by Euripides in El. 75. 8. 6 8', which is the obvious supplement, is admissible on the supposition that the e was unelided ; otherwise the space would not be filled. 9. A stop may have disappeared at the end of the line.
mJ.H.S.
W-M
80
io-ii. ovVw and
The latter, however, does not were restored by W-M. iraibos, which has to be constructed with what follows, is awkward, and some supplement on which ttm86s would depend, like la-xvs or 8epas, would have decided advantages. But it seems difficult to obtain this without altering eWe^ao-for I cannot regard Murray's suggestion [rrpia-Tr^ for npiarrjp 68ovs as probable; f*ep[o]r, neither is Pearson's [/ieVpoily (cf. Eur. Ion 354) convincing. By the marginal note a variant
produce a very satisfactory line, since
(kttjv
what stands
without the
is
no reason
Soph. Fr. 294, preserved in Athen. ii. p. 62 f. and //. p. 899. 17, in both places with the reading fVjo-xoXaferat, for which Meineke proposed kovk en trx6\., a conjecture now confirmed by the Of the variants ore-yet and rpitpei the former seems preferable. papyrus. 14. [Svaevptyos, which Murray suggests, gives a good sense, though the supposed s is It is necessary to write a little too far apart from the o. not [8', in order to account [t , does not suit the remains. for the accent, which is clear. [e'yKX^o-jre'o? (Pearson) 15-19. The restoration of this first account of the lyre is very problematical. W-M's supplement in 1. 18 and ojwei] at the end of 1. 19 look probable ; and a relatival construction in 1. 15, as desired by Murray, seems well suited to the run of the sentence. For the rest I only aim at an indication of the sense. At the beginning of 1. 15 the supposed tail of the <p might be taken for an acute accent on the a below, but this is less likely, and or a(p[ is practically certain. In 1. 16 Km is followed by an upright stroke suiting y, k, v, it, a\j/[ The word beginning with *[ in 1. 17 is rather puzzling; neither K[ia-Tt]s, k[oKtt7]s or r. (Murray), nor K[6yxns is convincing, any more than a\yyos in 1. 19. A word must be added concerning the arrangement of the latter part of this column. The beginnings of 11. 15-26 are on a detached fragment, and since the papyrus is broken immediately below the e of e[icdav6i>yos (?), there is the bare possibility that there was another line below this in which case the beginnings of 11. 15-26 would have to be moved a line ]e[, lower down, d(j>[ corresponding with ]s ^e'pa pia, and so on. An additional verse in the much compressed account of the lyre might be thought no disadvantage, and the close conOn the other hand the top junction of nats and nai8o[ in 11. 20-1 would also be obviated. of the column would not be level with Col. x but would protrude above it, and I am satisfied
12-13.
[ta^opj/iewfet
[pXdarri]
name
that the
arrangement adopted is correct. The supposed high stop may be the top of an inserted 24. ]ov is perhaps the end of the line.
22.
t.
W-M;
cf.
1.
18.
faithless;
faithful
Chor.
Cyll.
How
can
of what
is
Believe, for the beast received a voice by death, but in Chor. What was his shape ? Long, or curved, or short ?
Short like a pipkin, curved, with a dappled skin. Chor. Is he to be compared to a cat or to a panther ?
Cyll.
Cyll. Something between, for he is round and short-legged. Chor. Does he not resemble a lizard or a crab ? Cyll. No, he is not like that either find some other guise. Chor. Well, is his shape that of a horned beetle of Etna ?
;
Now you have nearly guessed what the animal most resembles. Chor. Tell us what is the part that sounds, the inside or the outside. It is ... of .. Cyll. skin, akin to a shell.
Cyll.
.
1174.
Chor.
NEW
CLASSICAL TEXTS
further to
tell.
81
Cylh
By what name do you call it ? Supply it if thou hast ought The boy calls the beast a tortoise, and the part that sounds,
a lyre/
2 sqq. This use of iambic tetrameters in dialogue is unique in Attic drama. The neglect of diaeresis between the two halves of the verse is a noticeable feature. Murray observes that the same metre is possibly to be recognized in Soph. Fr. 672. With the enigmatical description of the tortoise cf. the griphns of Pacuvius, ap. Cic. De Divin. ii. 133 Quadrupes tardigrada, agrestis, humilis, aspera, Capite brevi, cervice anguina, aspectu truci,
:
Eviscerata, inanima,
cum
animali sono.
See introd.
4.
p. 34.
tcov is eOrjKev dvavbrjTov mp iovcrav. obviously an How this continued is supplied by the marginal note. suggested by Mr. Allen, is plausible, but the form is unknown;
rightly
is
6. There is not much to choose between xvTpcofys and the v. 1. rpox^s the former occurs only here. piKvovadat is cited from the Ichneutae by Photius and Suidas (Soph. Fr. 295), the reference perhaps being to the present passage, although their interpretations of the word are inapposite here. 7. aUXovpos was known to be a Sophoclean form from the Berlin MS. of Photius lately edited by Reitzenstein, Atifang Lex. Phot. The use of tcos for cos, which here does not admit of the same easy remedy as in ii. 12, tcos >s is common in Epic poetry and also occurs in the lyrics of is very remarkable. cos, Aeschylus and in Soph. Aj. 841, a passage generally regarded as spurious. Of tcos ul, the only examples adduced are Aristoph. Ach. 762 (Doric) and Aesch. S. c. Th. 637. 9. W-M's substitution of the nom. for the datives after cos is plainly necessary. cf. e. g. the use of opdios with coo-nfp, Trpo(T<pepi]s as does not apparently actually occur, but
;
wore, &C.
II.
:
Pax
is
ov8e pep 17 ndvOapos tcov Airvaicov navrcos, and Aristoph. Xlrvaios cf. Soph. Fr. 165 73 Alrvdiov peyiorov Kavdapov with the scholia thereon, whence the Sophoclean fragment
dW
derived.
14. cited
]opivTj
,
is
seems to be a compound of p\v6s formed in the same way as Koo-iavopivos which by Hesychius, although a compound of this kind would not be expected to have e there is a clear dot three terminations, opeivr) was written by the copyist, but over the which was presumably intended to cancel it ; opeivrj would be a suitable epithet of the
tortoise itself (cf. e g. H. Herm. 33 xe'Xvj 6'peo-t coov<ra, 42 Speo-Kcpoio ^eXw^j) but hardly of its At shell in this context, and a reference to the shell is expected from the question in 1. 13.
the end of the verse neither the text nor the marginal variant
as
is
intelligible
W-M
tcov 6<TTpa.Kcov
and
oarpecov,
n60(i> rode appears probable that tcov oa-TpaKcov was the original reading; cf. H. Herm. 32-3 kg\6v aBvppa alokov ooTpaKov W(o); If on the other hand the verse be supposed to refer to the whole animal and not only the shell, opeivrj and 6<TTpecov will make the better antithesis. Or pOSSibly 7ra[p]di'. 15. w\[e]ov
:
16. [tov xeAvp Murray. 18. sqq. Cf. the description of the lyre in deppa probably refers to the cow's hide; cf.
.
H. Herm. 47
xiii.
K[oi]aTp[aKoi>,
which
the
W-M
21-4 and
it
sqq., Lucian, Deor. Dialog. 7. 4. For the next word xiv. 24.
suggests,
is
possible.
is
Where
this point.
stichomythia
stops
uncertain;
may extend
19.
K\ayya[i>eiv is
82
24. ItpparJ
dppdro)[v,
for
dufidrJv.
Too
little
And this is an assuagement of pain and refreshment to him Cyll. '. and he delights in the mad joy and in singing an accompaniment of song for he is alone, Thus did the boy design a voice for a dead exalted by the cunning device of the lyre.
xiii. 1-16.
beast.
Chor. A loud voice goes forth over the land, and through its tones culls clear images But the point to which step by step I bring the matter is, know that the of the scene (?). But whoever he is, who invented this, he and none other is the thief, lady, for sure. deity, be not enraged nor wrathful at this. Whom do you revile for theft ? Cyll. What delusion possesses you ? Chor. By Zeus, lady, I would not vex thee. Chor. Do you call the son of Zeus a robber ?
'
1. uMarpov as a synonym of cpdppaKov is attributed by Hesychius to the Palamedes of Sophocles (Fr. 439); irapa^vKrrjpiov is not otherwise attested. much pleasure in Hermes' musical 2-3. The nymph does not seem to have taken Homer makes the audience more appreciative H. Herm. 60 dpcpnroXovs re ye'paipe efforts.
:
Ken
.
of
For Kcil lyre o-p,ep8a\eop Kopd^rjae. Kakov <Ui8(v e avTO(rxe8lr)s TTfipa>p.fvos. At the end vp(po>vov cf. ibid. 54 5 Oeos 8' the line peXos is better than en-or, of which I had thought.
dyXaa 8a>para
vvpfyr)?,
ro
W-M's
3.
al6\i<rp.a:
cf.
aldXifr
The substantive is A?iecd. 361. 2 aloki&iv to ttoikiKKuv' ovra 2o0o/cA^y. 4. Cf. H. Herm. 38 r\v 8e 6dv>jS, totc <ev p,dXa koXov dcidots.
5-7. Lines 5-1 1 evidently correspond to xiv. 20-6, as x. 1-8 did to xi. 20-xii. 1, and In 1. 5 o^oXciktos is a vox nihili, and the metrical scheme is of the same character as before. a comparison of xiv. 20 indicates that a syllable is missing. suggests a7rpo^rdXaKTos, Murray IpOotydXaKTos, of which I adopt the latter partly because there is already evidence
W-M
for that
compound
(x.
to the corruption.
more readily 1 3), partly because it would perhaps lend itself rather further defect is disclosed at the beginning of 1. 6, where the papyrus
gives a spondee instead of a cretic. The mark of length on irpenTd, which was accordingly constructed with op,^, is thus suspect, and becomes further discredited through W-M's apt reference to Hesych. npenrd' (pavrdarpara, dicoves, which appears to relate to this very
easily
I have therefore inserted 8' at, which removes the asyndeton and might rather have dropped out before 8id. But though metrical regularity may be restored without difficulty, 11. 6-7 remain not a little obscure. inav8tpl&iv does not occur, but dv0epir8<u is used by Aeschylus, Suppl. 73 The song yncdva 8" di>Ocpiopcu, which the Scholiast explains t>v yomv to avdos dno8penop.ai. plucks local images might be interpreted as meaning that the scenery was depicted by the song if Hermes was singing as well as playing, this mode of description is perhaps not
passage.
'
'
incredible.
to)[v] /ifXcop
hardly to the point to cite P. Hibeh 13. 31-2 ov8e alo-xw[6pwo]i fein[(~iv] for the Satyrs who are hearing music for the first time could not be credited with perceptions of this kind. Or possibly iiravBepi&i is intransitive and repeats the idea of Karoixvel, fantasies flit over the scene like a bird or bee from flower to flower. In any case the active form, and not Theon's variant (7rai>0epi(Tat, is shown by xiv. 23 to be correct. Line 6 originally protruded slightly beyond 11. 7 sqq. and the irregularity has been
It
is
ra
'
'
removed by the
Why
corrector, who washed out n and converted the p to n, interlineating another p. the scribe wrote the line thus is not clear. The simplest explanation perhaps is that
1174.
NEW
CLASSICAL TEXTS
83
he inadvertently ranged it with *o(pdr) instead ot with o^aKaKros, and then observing the mistake put the rest of the ode in its right position. The objection to this is that the first hand is not elsewhere responsible for the dramatis personae. Owing to a hole in the papyrus at this point both the hand and the reading are uncertain. 8. v of oxmtp has been enclosed, by the second hand no doubt, between two dots, but a long syllable is demanded by the metre. It is perhaps unnecessary to emend to cf. olnep
;
Kuhner-Gerth,
9-10.
i.
The
545. construction
p.
is
if
was
to follow.
One 12-13. Line 13 is unsatisfactory both metrically and because /w/Se is expected. easy method of correction is to insert prj between ipol and8e,which produces an iambic dimeter + a cretic (cf. x. 3) followed by an ithyphallicum. however prefers to emend rpoi 8e to /zj?8e, regarding 11. 12-13 not as forming part of the strophe but as a catalectic iambic tetrameter closing the foregoing tetrametric series. The question is not decided by the
W-M
antistrophe in Col. xiv, since the papyrus is defective after the line corresponding to 1. 11. (not -077s) is noticeable; cf. the v. 1. 8vcr<popovp.evos in Xen. Cyr. ii. 2. 5. the slight remains of the letter before ttpa are quite consistent ; 15. Restored by with a/3. For x(ipdeiv cf. Ammon. p. 146 x f 'H-^Cfiv v f^-dvov to napaxupa&iv a\\a Ka\ to epo\bvacpoprjdfjs
W-M
\clv,
as Mevaptyos 'Hmo^w.
16. Cf. xiv. 7.
W-M
same
image.
is
W-M
fill
the space.
suggests as an alternative \r6v in Aios 8 <pv\vTa, which, however, In the spelling cjuXtjttjv the papyrus repeats a common
error;
1084.
kKo[ttjj
3, note.
here perhaps has a concrete sense similar to that given to the plural by Elirip. Hel. 1675 e7rft kXottcis ads etc Dopav edea.TO (om. cms LG, add. 1., Kkonaiav cr'
17.
Herwerden). If so, something like [ou y ivrvx^v Xdfiotp.'] civ might be restored. 20-4. The first 20 lines of Col. xiv are occupied by a speech of Cyllene, but
point this
at
what
commenced
1.
is
uncertain.
There
is
no
stichomythia
extends beyond
19.
20
may be
Chorus or Cyllene, according as the sentence is supposed to have been positive or negative. Lines 21-4 apparently relate to the cowhide as evidence of the theft, and if the hide had been referred to in Col. xii (cf. note on xii. 18), all these lines might perhaps belong to the Chorus but in any case Cyllene's long speech is not likely to have begun more than a line or two before xiv. 1. In 1. 24 the supposed <p is very doubtful; what has been taken to represent the top of it may be e. g. part of an acute accent.
;
now see that xiv. 1-3. supposes the meaning of these lines to have been 'I. was wrong in supposing that I was being made the object of just a harmless jest '. This however is uncertain, for an admission of error is not necessarily implied by the context, and the sense may be more simply I see that you are merely amusing yourselves at my expense that is all very well, but don't include the boy '.
I
' ;
W-M
For the future with tranquillity so far as regards me, if it gives you pleasure or 4-26. But mock not at the boy, think to gain, laugh and make your heart glad as you will. you who is of a surety the son of Zeus, bringing a novel tale against a new-born child. For he If inherits not from his father a thievish nature, nor does theft prevail in his mother's stock. then there is a theft, seek the thief in a man who is needy and poor ; but in the boy's house wherever it is due, but on him it is not is no hunger. Look at his birth, fasten the crime meet to fasten it. Nay, you are ever a child ; for though you are a young man with beard
'
84
Cease courting pleasure with your bald pate. full-grown you revel as a goat in the thistles. So I think. Will not the utterer of foolish jests anon be caused by the gods to weep ? Chor. Turn and twist with thy tales, find what polished legend thou wilt ; for of this thou wilt not persuade me, that he who wrought this hide-fastened thing stole the skin from Draw me not away from this path.' other kine than those of Loxias.
4-10. A restoration exempli gratia of 11. 5-10 has been made by W-M, and I have added a provisional completion of 1. 4. The supplements in 11. 7 and 9 were also proposed In 1. 4 ethiav ex av is the opposite of x^^Com 6 " * the jest may independently by Murray. In 1. 8 I have substituted noi]S>v for W-M's run a free course if it is confined to Cyllene. which is too long with (TKanTe. irK('i(Ta\a>v, 12. navm is unintelligible, and plausibly emends this to neivq, i.e. 7ra.vjj,
'
W-M
according to the Attic spelling. With the corrector's ' for t a good sense is thus obtained Pearson suggests as an his rough breathing instead of a smooth was perhaps a mere slip.
;
alternative rovbc
i.
8',
ov Tr(\)avti 86po(y)s,
[oKi>]ei,
which
.
.
is
Cf. Philostr.
26
8pav
6 6(6s.
rjnei cf. Aristoph. Plut. 919 (h ep fad rrjs over an almost effaced r. the a shows signs of alteration. For w'os 15. d a-v is an easy correction of aai would substitute ndkai, which is certainly more consistent with the tenor of the sentence as well as with 1. 1 7. veos could have come in as a gloss on mus ; that some difficulty was felt about it might possibly be inferred from the erratic punctuation. But a young Satyr may very well be nayavi ddWav, and baldness, though no doubt a characteristic of the Papposilenus (cf. Eurip. Cycl. 227), is in Satyrs not necessarily a sign of age it will suffice to refer to the well-known Brygos vase (Brit. Mus. E 65). Miss Harrison, to whom I am indebted for some information on this point, writes Practically the young Satyrs are as often bald as haired'. Cf. also Eurip. Cycl. 434. I have therefore considered it safer to leave the text as it stands, more particularly since this is consistent with what appears to be the more natural attribution of xii. 3 sqq. and xiii. 15 sqq. ; cf. the note on x. 16. Whether the short horizontal stroke at the end of this line has any significance
.
W-M.
For npos
:
W-M
'
is
doubtful.
16. Cf. Soph. Fr.
in
The inferior spelling kv'ikos is found 764 acpabaCeis ttwXos as eixpopfiia. of Theophrastus and elsewhere. The last seven letters of 1. 18 were inserted by the 18-19. This is a difficult couplet. corrector, who probably washed out some previous writing, though no legible trace of it remains. The latter part of 1. 19 as originally written makes no sense, nor does the interMSS.
linear t
improve matters ; a suitable construction is, however, supplied by the marginal But the passage is still hardly satisfactory, though not impossible, since the result of an action is sometimes expressed as a purpose and as iya ye\a might thus be interpreted as practically meaning and then I shall laugh The metathesis adopted of y and X is, additional clearness might perhaps be obtained by the however, a very gentle remedy insertion of a-' after K\aUiv. would emend c deav to els Otovs, suggesting as ey^ (<* Spa) at the end of 1. 1 9. 21. 6e\ois was the reading of the first hand the corrector has written ei over the o and turned the 1 into s, deleting the original s both by a dot above and crossing the letter through. dno^Kros, well-groomed,' i. e. elaborate, is a new adjective, as is also
adscript.
'
'.
W-M
'
ptvoKoWrjTos below.
23. The correct reading is again at the beginning of line to restore
Cnas (so
25.
W-M
An additional syllable required given in the margin. correspondence with xiii. 8 is easily obtained by writing
and Murray).
$]VdW-M.
1174.
NEW
CLASSICAL TEXTS
85
xv. 1-6. This small detached fragment is apparently stichomythic and is suitably placed in the upper part of Col. xv. Perhaps 11. 6 and 7 should be combined. In 1. 2 the vestige from the bottom of a letter before a suits a tt, but is very indecisive. The restorations in 11. 3-6 attempt to indicate the purport of the passage. 15. The scanty remains suggest tro[v} rather than ttq>[s. (Joes might well be read, but vffiovrai would then be expected rather than vi^ovo-i, and the top, which is all that remains, of the doubtful letter is perhaps not inconsistent with an a ; but the form /3o's is also questionable. In front of this line there are some inkmarks which may be read as e. g. a a- with a dot above, but their meaning is quite dubious.
8' to 09, which is and Murray, is an proposed by both a correction by the second hand from 1-08. W-M's emendation of 19. There is no reason for preferring the v. 1. navov to navo-ai. rov to t6v produces a normal attributive genitive. Parallels to rov here are however not altogether wanting, e. g. Hdt. i. 2 rov fiaaiXeos ttjv dvyarepa, Thuc. ii. 85 ttjv yrjv rav Kv8o)viara>v. 20. e^eXav deXoi (W-M) is one of several possible supplements, e. g. e[oyoi nore. 21. After completing this line, for the form of which cf. Soph. Aiitig. 573 liyav ye
18.
The
alteration of 6
o 8' is
W-M
improvement,
o-bv Xe'^oy, I was glad to find that the same supplement had occurred and Murray. 22. Perhaps [aTroJAel o-e, as Murray suggests. The letter following is either y or it, and the next possibly Between v[ and i]e\aw there would only be room for a narrow letter,
\vneis
km
o-ii
kuI to
to
both
W-M
e. g.
o-.
xvi. The position of the fragment containing the remains of Cols, xvi and xvii After some hesitation I have rejected the hypothesis, to unfortunately a matter of doubt. which I was at one time inclined, that Cols, xv and xvi should be combined. What chiefly suggested that view was the coincidence that \vos\n the third line of the scholium is on a level with xv. 18, where rob has been altered to o 8 ; and hence a marginal variant eyKeKXrjuevos on an
is
The further possibility then presented itself that original iyKeKkynevov would be very natural. the mutilated first word in xv. 16 might be ntXedovs, to which 1. 1 of the scholium would refer.
To
this, however, there are grave palaeographical objections, for even if the exiguous traces were consistent with ]e6, as I think they are not, the space between these letters and n is too narrow for eX as ordinarily written. That 7r]e\e6ois pocbp would stand slightly below 1. 16 is a minor matter. When to these external considerations are added (1) the wide difference which would have to be supposed between the variant and the text, if n]e\i6ois 0o5>v referred to 1. 16, and (2) the difficulty urged by W-M, that more than the 10-11 lines which would intervene between xv. 22 and xvii. 5 seem to be needed to bring about the discomfiture of the nymph, who is still stoutly maintaining her position at the end of Col. xv and might be
the case for the expected to make a speech of some length before her disappearance, combination of Cols, xv and xvi cannot seriously be defended. Whether more than a single column of text intervened between Col. xv and Col. xvii is indeterminable but it is well to make the gap as slight as possible, and quite legitimate to suppose that Cols, xv and xvi were consecutive.
;
xvii. 1-4. Enough of the margin above 1. 5 is preserved to show that the four preceding lines were indented like 11. 8-9. Their rhythm 5-7. So far as they go these lines correspond metrically with 10-12. is like that of x. 1 sqq. and xiii. 5 sqq. In 1. 5 some vestiges of ink above the letters deleted after the second iov are regarded as representing a paragraphus, but they might be remains of letters inserted above the line. The mark following the interlinear r in 1. 6 might be taken for 1, but a dot.is expected on
86
A short oblique stroke between both sides of the t, and ri here would be difficult. the next letter (which may be y) is possibly meant for a high stop.
13. [w]
and
19-20.
shown
Frs. 1-10. These small pieces accompanied the earlier columns of the papyrus and are to come from the lower portions by their worm-eaten appearance they are likely to
;
i-ii.
Fr. 1 being part of a dialogue must be from the bottom of Col. 11. 24-5 or 25-6, if the small fragment containing the letters tc{
ii,
and
is
to
be
is
rightly placed
23.
first o
I think,
6'
in
1.
ix rather
than Col. x
is
Fr. 21.
this
If yui/f
is
fragment
e
may
1.
stop after
line.
in
2 is doubtful,
and
position near the end of the line suggests, especially if it is the top of a column. The might be part of a v which need not be the end of the
its
more
is
rather suggested
These two fragments are brought Frs. 23 (a) and (b). scholium in the upper margin, but there is no direct junction.
Frs. 26-7.
I
connexion
by the
am
unable to find a likely place for either of these pieces, both of which
in.
in Cols. i-xv.
Frs. 34-5. These fragments do not appear to belong to any of the choral parts In Fr. 35. 3 t]oO 0av6[vros is possible, but it is improbable that the fragment
the bottom of Col. xi.
came from
1175.
Sophocles, Euvypylns.
Fr. 5 14*2
X32-5 cm.
These fragments of a tragedy, as explained in the introduction to 1174, come from a MS. which was apparently designed to be uniform with that papyrus. The height of the columns is the same, the hand though varying sometimes in size is identical, accents, &c, have been inserted in the same manner, and the same corrector has added variants similar in character to those in 1174. That the two dramas were included in a single roll is however unlikely, since this would involve a roll of abnormal length, if the tragedy was of ordinary compass. The columns of Fr. 5 contain one or two lines more than is usual in 1174, but this is due to a reduction in the size of the script. The ink also in those columns
1175.
is
NEW
in
CLASSICAL TEXTS
papyrus, but
in
87
other fragments,
blacker
than generally
it is
the Ichneutae
e. g.
Frs. 4, 6, 9-40,
of the
as there.
;
thus a prima facie probability that the tragedian is Sophocles and internal evidence raises the probability to a practical certainty. The style is
is
There
i.
hardly to be mistaken, and to clinch the argument a coincidence occurs at Fr. 5. But that fragment is not referred to 9 with an extant Sophoclean fragment. any particular play, and to determine this is not quite so easy. Its subject
however
is
evident:
it
War
of Eurypylus at the hands of Neoptolemus. This event is reported by a messenger in Fr. 5, and his account is addressed to a woman (ii. 11 cpvprdv, cf. 6), who laments her loss and blames herself for the occurrence. She must therefore be Eurypylus'
mother Astyoche,
sister of
by the gift of the golden vine to allow her son to go from Mysia to the assiscf. v. tance of the Trojans (Schol. Homer A 520, Ouintus Smyrn. vi. 135 sqq.
Wilamowitz, Horn. Unterstick,
p. 152).
Of the known
titles
of plays
by Sophocles,
though there are several, e. g. the Phrygians, which vaguely imply a Trojan theme, only one is at all suggestive of this particular story, the Mysians. So But one of the far as the papyrus goes, a Mysian Chorus is quite possible. extant fragments of the Mvo-ol (377) indicates that the scene of that play was laid in Mysia, whereas in the papyrus the scene, as would rather be expected, appears
to be
Troy
(see below).
To suppose
would
with the tradition which represents her as taken into captivity with the other daughters of Laomedon at the end of the war (Tzetzes, Lye. 921. 1075). most obvious is the name of the If, however, a new title has to be found, the
fall in
hero whose death was such a prominent incident. Moreover, there is already some slight independent evidence for the attribution of an Eurypylus to
play so called is mentioned by Aristotle, Poetics, p. 1459 b, Sophocles. and others based upon the Little Iliad (cf. Schol. Eurip. Tro. 822) among that the author was Sophocles was put forward by T. Tyra guarded suggestion c. 10 (Soph. whitt, Arist. Poet. p. 191, on the strength of Plutarch, De cohib. ira,
;
Fr. 768),
which proved that a play of his dealt with the combat of Eurypylus and Neoptolemus cf. the note below on Fr. 5. i. 9-10. But this shrewd guess on rather slender foundations, (the reference to which I owe to Wilamowitz) rested
;
and has received scant attention Nauck passes it unnoticed. Nevertheless it seems to have hit the truth at any rate the Eurypylus is a most suitable title for the fragments before us, and this accordingly is provisionally adopted. The papyrus is in a deplorable condition, which is the more unfortunate because the remains indicate a play of much originality and interest. Of one
;
is
88
two and
parts, divided
by a short interlude in which Astyoche expresses her grief, Fr. 6 with is answered in brief lyric passages by the Chorus (Fr. 5. ii. 3-20). conclusion of the messenger's speech, and seems to little doubt followed on the of a longer and more elaborate commos between the Chorus and the be
part
bereaved queen. In Frs. 7 and 8 references may be recognized to arrangements for the burial of Eurypylus (Fr. 7. 3-7, Fr. 8. ii. 8), and those pieces with Fr. 9, which may well belong to the same context (11. 5, 7), are suitably assigned to few fragments on the other hand may be supposed to a succeeding scene.
In Frs. 1 and 3 there is is more hypothetical. though a rapid dialogue, and Wilamowitz suggests that the speakers are Eurypylus and Neoptolemus (cf. Fr. 1.8 Suvpov), engaging in the altercation which was the usual
precede Fr. 5,
their position
would seem
This, if correct, (cf. Quintus Smyrn. viii. 138 sqq.). another singularity of structure, for Eurypylus and Neoptolemus could hardly meet except on the battlefield, whereas Astyoche It is, however, quite uncertain that would naturally be kept in the city.
to
involve
here.
The
made by some
tion
Fr.
;
cf.
4 is Further back the papyrus fails to carry us. In the Tabula IHaca the representation of the death of Eurypylus is preceded by a scene in which two men
stand before an altar.
other person, and Fr. 3 is capable of a quite different interpretaFr. 1 is doubtfully grouped with Frs. 1 and 3. the note on 11. 4-6. concerned with the preliminaries of the contest (11. 10-11). perhaps
Wilamowitz has conjectured (fsyllos, p. 48 s ) that the hero is there promising deliverance to the Trojans, and something of the sort may be supposed to have occurred in the earlier part of Sophocles' drama but
;
this
only guesswork. In the arrangement of the remaining fragments, whose contents provide no real clue to their order, the main principle has been their appearance. Frs. 9-40, with Frs. 4, 6, and 7, are distinguished by a comparative smallness in the size ot
the letters and the light colour of the ink In Frs. 41-75 are akin to that group.
;
is
Frs. 76-7,
and
78, as in Frs.
tends to be larger and the ink blacker. further increase in size, accompanied for the most part by a brown ink, is seen in Frs. 79-107, Frs. 91 sqq. being
marked
off
by the uprightness of the writing Fr. 64 should perhaps be put in That all these belong to the Eurypylus is by no means certain
;
or even probable. Some of them, as stated in the introduction to 1174, may come from the Ichneutae, others from another source. The only substantial
from those already considered, is Fr. 91. In 4 some one is told to on some errand subsequently a lady of rank (Astyoche ?) is speed addressed by the Chorus, and an allusion made to the departure of a stranger.
piece, apart
start with
1.
;
1175.
NEW
is
CLASSICAL TEXTS
in
89
the distance
Further on
(11.
Agamemnon
and Wilamowitz suggests that he was expecting the stranger, now recognized to have been a spy. The situation might thus have been something like that of the Rhesus, and there is no difficulty in attributing such a scene to the present play, for which the story of the death of Eurypylus by itself perhaps
22-3)
;
hardly provided sufficient material. On the other hand, since the connexion of the scene with that story is not clear, and the evidence of the script is indecisive, the attribution of Fr. 91 and the associated smaller pieces to the Eurypylus must
Fr. 95,
on the instability of fortune, gives no assistance. In addition to the lection-signs noted in connexion with 1174, a curved cf. e.g. 841, ligature connecting parts of words is twice used (Fr. 5. ii. 3, iii. 11
;
862, 1082).
This
is
words, which occurs in several places (Fr. 3. 4, Fr. 5. iii. 10, 11, Fr. 6. 12). An oxytone word is sometimes given an acute accent on the final syllable instead
of a grave on the penultimate (Fr.
5.
ii.
24,
iii.
11
cf.
1082. Fr.
3.
ii.
2).
9
Fr.
i.
?/[
6/MB[
'\vp.rjvytvq\
]<f)ov8a.Kve[
Xa
M
5
.
]0TT0VKOK0[
eXflo^
]rtTouro'^[
]
etr[{W
7rota^e[
]eya>
}pa
aKvpovr[
TO(TOl[
IO
liTi(it
7T0\[
Fr. 3.
Plate IV.
aXX[
e/aa[
]X
ape[
[]
v4
e8eapr]VT[
Kopa,e7rai8[
*5
Xet7re[
eX0ofr[
apt<TT0(ra>8v
/zoj/oj/[
Kpa^i6vT]\r)[
\oyoi<Tfi[
?) Ti8'ovvoaco<x8[
epyovTiSaXo
a[.]XovTLfJirj(TvX[
10
[.
.]\<0vaKr)8[.}(T
Fr. 4.
]Xr/5a[
]yataK[
5
]*7y^'M
1175.
Fr.
i.
NEW
CLASSICAL TEXTS
Fr.
2.
9'
G4
io
*
_,1H|lt-
92
]vnapa[
10 ]eiKaTt][
)i]pvgS{
w
Fr. 5.
Plate III.
10
i5
1175.
NEW
CLASSICAL TEXTS
]uvafi[
]8ovctt[
]v
93
irapa[
]eiicaTr)[
t[
io
*}vpvi
8[
ayyjeAAet p[
Fr. 5.
Plate III.
i.
Col.
(^yyeXo?)
Tt,]\4,o(
Is
]
{-
1T]T1)Val
M
}t]i>
G]T)pacri|ao(
]
).
fiTai X [fxc
8]ia/3p\T]fi[h
[ppr]dT7)v
ey
10
[aKOfXTr
dXoiSoprjTa
.]<r
[.
^areyooi^
]
a^ei;
5opo?
7ra]Xat(r^a(r/j'
15
&
eoTvaero
o\pydva>v cnkvzi
7r]dXXei \po9
Y/fiaros ipvyoov
]y
Sopbs
]
20
cy)(o$
.
fietrov
*yxs'
ov(ts)
-?jv
|x6(vov) ev t(<pj).
trca
rrpoaco
94
25
]ovo-8'loofii>T]
^XecpoyXeyco'
~]aaar[.]'
]k
.
vovarayya
Col.
ii.
Plate III.
Kadei\'oaa>Ta[.
oioioi{.
.]
.}r)Vp
8nrXovaave<rTtva{
7rarpo[
5
}f)q[.
]
.]
pdu'7r[
Tpiyr)v8eTTefx[.
]fioatSeTKva)i>[
...
.
]i<[.]yapovv
iy[.
.
7rpo(xdy[.]y(oSi[.}
.)y8ldu>eio-
[.]aicpt[
(7reLKTr]cncov(ppeucove^Ovaoo8aifiovoo8v(r8aiiiova>Kipa(T[.}/ji
1
ay)(ov7rpocrnraa'ovyapKToa(TTa>ar
T
<rvp^i8rj^)vp-8-a.v
tov o v tivv[7.
.]
7ri<nraaei8iKape
SiKaivar
aXX(OCrTa\LaT apiaTa
15
ee
Tl(f)r)(TOpVTlXeofi6l>
qTax.cr-n]apicrni[
TiaovyjLTOvpLOvev8iKrj\.^aXeiKapa
8aip(t)ueKipevov8iKdi(T8atfj.o}j'
~7
T]Kai^e^aaiTOu[.]eKpov7rpO(rTCi)iKa[.](t)i
20
ytXa>T)([.]i>T<Ta[. .]oi>apyioil3idi'
ovk <TToaoyTovr)X6ov<o(rT7rey)(av[.]ii'
TrnraXaiafiaKoii'[.]i>r)y(opi[.]fii>[.]i
Keti>[.]oi>eKpoiTy[.]doi>[.]XXriXa>i>a[.]o'
1175.
NEW
CLASSICAL TEXTS
]vpr)<ras
/carco
95
ofifijarcov
<pdo$
A])(iXXeoi?
25
]ov?
8?
loofiivr]
T^Xecpov
Aeyco-
]'[i]daaT[o]'
]k
i>ovs
Ta^vs
Col.
ii.
Plate III.
KaBdX'
(AaTvoxn)
ecrco
to,
[TT\]evpa
oloioi.
SinXov? ave<TT*va[a
(Xopos)
5
]pa[.
]
.]
7rarpo[y
pav
(Aa.) Tpt(r)r]v
8'
in[
IIpia]pos
kp[\
co8i[.}
.
i'Se
tkv<ov.
In
(Xo.) <[ai]
.
yap
'
ovi>
TTpoady[a]y
67rei
[Act.)
co
iy[.
.]u
Siaivei?,
v [8]cucpv[is
r
l
KT-qaitov
a>
(ppzvwv egedv?.
co
SaTpop,
SvaSaipov,
/tetpay [e]//e.
io
(Xo.)
ayyov Trpoazlnas,
0~VpH
8fj
ov
yap cktos
eoroby
<pvp8av.
-Tav oiI(tws)
tjv lv [P'.
(Act.)
(Xo.)
(A(T.)
SiKa vat.
dXX
4e-
CO?
Td^LCTT
dpiara.
x\
Taxia-rr] dp<rTT).
15
(Xo.)
ti
(Acr.) tis
(pTJcropev,
ti
Xegopev
fiaXei
ov\l rovpbv kv
8aipa>i>
Siktj
<dpa
t3>
(Xo.)
(Act.)
tj
eKeipev,
ov SiKa
ae 8aipm>.
/ca[*]co
;
Kal
fiefidcri
yeAcor
e^[o]f rey
{Ay.) ovk
ToaovTOV
ewel ndXaicrpa
(Kiv[r]o
Koti>[b]i>
96
[.
.]ocr
25
[-]waX
[.
af [
.
l0(n? [
[
]" 0<r
]
axr&icrefl-X
]f*o[
or ?[If
.]roi/<r&a[
M-W'vt
Col.
iii.
24 letters
]<ri<W
26
[ [
.,
M-M
toxt-M
]ai/jyp[
25
26
.,
24
22
W0[
]v,rjfiaTr
}co[
.
]KVp<DVCTl[
e/?[
[.
.]*
]ppr;|ej/j^OToo"
10
[.
.}iavTa,noX\a>[
.
}vepp[.]6ei<rT0fxa-
[.}o\\r)8c,<riv8&v[.
.^a8i<rTp[.]dvi8a>v
v<pr]yvvaiKu>vav8[. .\reppLirr[.]j[TO
i>Kpa>8i8ovTe(ro[. .]va><pe\[.]vp.evm-
o8ap.(pL7r\ivpaiaKaia(f)ayaia-i[.}eipepoa-
15
7raT[.
.](ievovTraTpma8gavS[.]venr)
.
npi[.
.]eKXaiTOuTKva>yofx[. .]pova-
Tov[.]ai8aKaiy6povTaKaivav[. ,]v
TOVOVTp:V<TOVOVTTriXe(pOv[. .]X(OV
aXX(ocr(pvTev<ra(ravToaKKaXovfi[. .]oo"
20
OpOlTiKVOV-TT p^.\v8(OKd<T
i(T-)(aTr]\.
.]\(i>V
(PpvivfMyi(TTr]veXTri8<oi>(r(OTr)[.
.]v
Xpovoveva>6eiaovp.aKpoi>"rr[. .]Xoov[
.]oz(ra[
25
tt[.
.]0??7r[.
.].[.. .]ainpaix[
]0
.
TT0XX'fj[
1175.
6 fxeu
NEW
8[o]kt]t6?,
CLASSICAL TEXTS
6
97
8e
[to]
irav
[.]
[.
.]oy
25 [\}vjxr}v 'Axai[
coy
]oa-r][
]vos.
eK re 7r\T][ya>v Ka]l
k6\tt<i)v
KeKfir)K]6Ta[s
[av]Toi>$
[duy[(]p7rofi[eu
Col. Hi.
24 letters
]?
ISow
v]tKpOV
]p[-]"V[
26
26
]a>
]a"7p[
24
22
.]cd[
Tpocp[
]f
rjfiaTi-
ay]/ci'/ocoj/
.
ert
.]k
ep[
'Qppyitv
pp[6]#et
8'
votos.
10
To]iavTa
7r]oXXr)
v(prj
7roXXco[i/
XfypoV
[7roX]Xa
arofxa,
8e
(TLv8(bv
'I(TTp[i]ai>i8a>v
VtKpZ
6
8'
o[v8^kv
<b(f)\[o]vp.tl>a>.
d/xcpl
e^av8[a>]v
em],
tov ovre
Mvabv
aXX'
20
coy
O'lfioi,
tkvov, 7rp[o]v8(OKa
p.eyi<rTr]v
eX-rriScov
ka\dTr][v
k])(a>v
<f>pvlv
o~a>Tr][pia]v.
[kroiv
6V
irore
25 ir\kv\6rj
7t6XX'
/cjaiVep
axpoi
rj[{uv
98
<?o-
M-
[.]lTl8y[
{.
.]\\0l(Tl[
To
(a)
Fr. 5.
)aiv[
av[
Fr. 6.
Plate IV.
Fr. 7.
fii8a<TKaiTo[
i8aiov{Sacn\[
npiap.ovocrfi{
naaaiKarapl
5
e7reia-evaj3ov[
. .
X ireu X [
jaaifitoar
[
]
e[.
.]^ep|at
[.]o-ut[. ,]i6av<oi/'
]yKaX<ocrS[.]TTCo\TO
5
7rpoXt[ ovttot[
]<rt6[.]novi8pv<T0aiToi>v[
]Koivo6dKa\aoa
Xa[
\
io i(oSopvTr]X[
ncu8i<rvvKv[
}\z(povvvov(riav
~\nTTvair\r](TldiTaTq(T
,
]iT(0\.8i'p.r]8 dva)[
io jprtKroucr^'ref.]
[.]0{JL0V(Taii[
]0[.]owo[. ,]apoa[
~\op(pavqiTpo(Tr]S[
.][
]8poirovir\oKov[
']7re[.
.
,]va\
15
et
y[-
']^ v
]vqv
1175.
coy
.
NEW
v[
CLASSICAL TEXTS
99
ecr^a[.
[e]7ret
8k
Fr. 6.
(Aa.) /xiSas
kcci
Plate IV.
to\v
Fr. 7.
'ISalov fia<Ti\[f}a
Ilpiap.ou,
os p[
ndaa Karap[
5
eVefcrej/
Ol>])(l
TVx[f(Tl
d(3otf\ia
. .
]o~ai
)
Alb?
%pyo]v epgai.
(Xo.)
[.]?
evT[v)(]eL
6avd>v
fivapoo\vvav
7rpoXi[7rcoi/
na}yKa.\<o? 8
]cri
]
[a]7rcoXro
0e[cr]/icV
ISpvadai to vv\y
Xa[
0V7T0t[
KOivoOaKa \doa
io
(A<r.)
la>
86pu Trj\[e<p
<rvvKv[p(rau
o~a>T[ipa
Trj]Xi(pou
gwovatav
Tr\r)o~iaiTaT05
p.r)8
iraiSl
S>
Syinva
]i
Xoyya
TcoSe,
dva>
re[.]
.
[.]op:ov(rap.[
[
IO
]TL
TLKTOVO-fl
n
(Xo.)
i5
Ti]0[r)]o-iv
o[v
n]dpos
]6pabavrj
Trpoarj8[
"\8poTrov
]7re[.
.
ttXokov
\
.]ua\. .
]giv[.
.]av
\vov
roo
Col.
i.
]iov
}
]ova
5
]
Col.
ii.
]ava]
.
TOO-'
ecro[
CTCr[
10
}y
1
5
]
]
7ra[
8pdp[. .]erej/aXXo[
Kdyco0fXaot>7r[
Fr. 9.
Fr. 10.
Fr. 11.
]yyva>[.]j[
~\iraaavzv(pp\
]uvv8'op.ev[
)yy[.]pe
]o>
.
pr]\a[
aKa.LTpiTov[
]\e<povKapa\[
5
]r}\varaa-ep.(:[
Kpy[
5
<TOl8'[
]oiaa8(r7roTai(r[
e
]ayp.evocr(3o[
<papix{
}Te7Tv6o(TLTOTr}[
]eX(>OT[
]<rco8e)(p[.)i>iov[
8vpp[
KCLlo\
]ye7raV[
]\\r]7rr)jxovr]
,
TOVfi[
]8r]no\\
't[
10 rovay\
[.]piaa-oc{
1175.
NEW
CLASSICAL TEXTS
Fr.
8.
TOI
Col.
i.
\ov
]ovs
Col.
]e
ii.
]avw
IO
102
Fr. 12.
Col.
i.
1175.
NEW
CLASSICAL TEXTS
Fr. 13.
103
Fr. 12.
Col.
i.
]y[
]&t[.
]<xpd[.
CO
I .
,]<T0V8[
.
.]o<to>t[
].[... ]8o[
]
OavcDv airav
]<ra>
Mvaa
/?a[
/xiyav
I
Scof/.a[
dppv8[/x
/cat
']o-0Tjorev
ov(tus)
tjv p.[6(vov)
10
I
tV lt(pd)).
Col.
ii.
7raX[
)
^*
Fr. 14.
Fr. 15.
Fr. 16.
Fr. 17.
]\OTT)[
]0
fJLVpiCOV
[
]a K [
104
M M
]<r.[
Fr. 22.
}<P*?{
]o<r
]o7ra^[
]/?*M
]#
]
ovao[
Fr. 23.
Fr. 24.
Fr. 25.
1175.
NEW
CLASSICAL TEXTS
10 5
I0 6
Fr. 41.
Fr. 42.
][
1175.
NEW
Fr. 40.
CLASSICAL TEXTS
Fr. 41.
Fr. 42.
107
Fr. 39.
][
10 8
Fr. 52.
1175.
NEW
CLASSICAL TEXTS
Fr. 51.
Fr. 52.
109
Fr. 5o.
(A) ar[
no
Fr. 65.
Fr. 68.
]?
1175.
Fr. 65.
NEW
Fr. 66.
CLASSICAL TEXTS
Fr. 67.
in
Fr. 68.
}ov
fl[
112
Plate IV.
Fr. 80.
Plate IV.
Fr. 81.
Kxt
]ax*X[
1
)a R So[
]Tova>a7repi[
'
]*<l>v[
toXfcflVJXitf
i[
]a6o[.]
]<T7ra/Da/3a<r
']
5
Kpe
.
]*?
<W[
jroiovrocrf
JX a
M
[
]eK7/w
]"
5
.
]yoay[
IO ]0(T
[
T)a[.
,]i<r(f)a\r)\.(T
Fr. 82.
10
*
Fr. 83.
}n
]
]o\eiu[
]
]l>T<Ol>\
.
]TUO>V
]\ocr
}voi8var)Koa[
Fr. 84.
Fr. 85.
Fr. 86.
]f"
1175.
NEW
CLASSICAL TEXTS
Fr. 80.
IJ 3
Fr. 79.
Plate IV.
Plate IV.
Fr. 81.
} v
]
xt
y]a/>
~\tou
<5o[
*x*i
wcnrep
Xr}[
i[
]ct(pr)[
]fj\$e
] ]
roioOroy
}a6o[.]
]?
]
5
*pe
.
]n
]
$o<t[
Trapafias
xM
vo[
]oy
]TL9
>[
]0op[
]cov
]yoy y[
[O
]05
Fr. 82.
Fr. 83.
ro
to
1
][
[
.
joXet*'
]TtJ(OV
~\vT(OV
[
]
]Xocr
.
kvoi
SvafjKoa
oicr[
Fr. 84.
Fr. 85.
Fr. 86.
jes
H4
Fr. 87.
Fr. 89.
Fr. 90.
\pA*\
1175.
Fr. 87.
NEW
Fr. 88.
CLASSICAL TEXTS
Fr. 89.
"5
]p
e\n[i
]axr[
]
7reAa[
IO
15
20
m6
-
the:
]aa
.
oxyrhynchus papyri
}aTi8a[
25
[.]ira
.[
}iovaaoa[
](3r]KV0[
i<rovxpo[
Fr. 94.
Plate IV.
Fr-
95
Fr. 96.
[.
.}Ta8R aae[
.
M
[
]a\\a,TavTya>
](vpopovS7rconoT{ \
]aa8[
]Tai>7rav\aKaiKaKG>i>[
5
.
M
][
H
5
K a[
L(TT(ovr}rvyr)jX6i(T[
M
M
]vt a-^iara-Tov\oyov[
}i8eir)fxei>ei6pacrvi'T[
]ucret{
]jr]aTV)(r]aavacrTaT[
]wr)fief>[
}{tTa[
Fr. 97.
Fr. 98.
Fr. 99.
Fr. 100.
T)Kapa[
]tTana.vTe[
]aaii>vKTo[
]
]ai(r-
M
]X 671
]aKTaa[
\ifxo\o
]a<r 5
.
]8v<fa[
}iyap[
ia>7ro\[
M
5
]Kai[
]vraa[
]W
]<M
Fr. 101.
Fr. 102.
Fr. 103.
Fr. 104.
]f/[
1175.
25
. .
.
NEW
[.]na
.
CLASSICAL TEXTS
]aTtSa[
}ovcraoo\
(3](3r)Kei'
>,
.
117
}a<r
c[
laov xpo\
Fr. 94.
Plate IV.
Fr. 95.
Fr. 96.
[.
.]tcc
Spd(re[T
e'yco
.
M
[
dXXd TavT
evpov ovSe7ra)TTOT[e
r dv iravXa Kal
kolkcOiv
[
taroiv
rj
Tvyr) pieOiafraTai
]i>
rayjLCTTCL-
tov Xoyov
Opacrvv
t[
z\i8dr}n<;V
]
el
Trjs
Tvyr)S dva<TTaT[
](eTa[i
}vvrjiiep[
n8
Fr. 105.
M
.[
}<n\io[
M
]a/*e[
}a
]aro[.]o[
]i/ye[
.
}* lv [
.
]ao[
}*iap[
"][
Fr.
6.
1.
On
cf.
:
the arrangement
this
fragments
etr
introd. p. 88.
or
ci[p]y.
The
viii.
above them;
a or 8.
11.
cf.
1174.
2, x. 6.
following letters are cancelled by a horizontal stroke drawn very slight vestige of the letter after <ov suggests
14.
is
The remains in the margin belong to a The letters ].ya and the succeeding
lines are
uncertain.
most probably part of this column, though whether it is rightly placed as above A paragraphus may be lost below the beginning of the line. There are some small traces of ink in the margin opposite this line. 1 8.
Fr. 2.
its
I have had some inclination to assign this fragment to 1174 on account partly appearance and partly of the variant tovtI in 1. 4, for which cf. 1174. v. 9. Line 2 is not decisive, since Tr)Xe](pov would be doubtful even if cf>ov were certain, which it is not Above the v (or p) in 1. 4 is a dot which may represent another inter0> is possible. linear letter, but this cannot be brought into connexion with the overwritten t, from which
of
it
is
Fr. 3. 4-6. Kopatj suggests that the reference is to the rapacity 8vr)\r)[ which did not respect sacrificial offerings; cf. Aesch. Suppl. 751-2 Kopanes wart, fiwpuv aktyopTfs ouSeV, Babrius 78. Murray, understanding the fragment differently, suggests as a restoration Of 11. 36 (E173.) e8edpr)v t[o pi;#eV u>S apiaTOS o)j/] Kopat; tna8]ti pdvris ('Atrr.?) The remains are (ipitTTos, & tvoyrrjve; Bvacpijpov pev ovv] Kpdei 6vr)\f)[v "Apeos o)S 6\<o\6tcov.
. .
W-M
to the situation.
that at 1174.
iv.
17, a line in
made by
8.
10.
or [aX]\a>v.
. .
]ia Pep\r)p[ev.
if ., .; but perhaps right, may be constructed with ptnux[pi S]ta/3e(3X>7/x[et> should be read. The fragment is 9-10. The coincidence with Soph. Fr. 768 was perceived by W-M. preserved in Plutarch, De cohib. ira, 10, p. 458 e not top NeoTrroXepov 6 2o(poK\ijs ko.1 tov Eipvnv-
Fr.
5.
i.
8.
Xov onXia-as tKopnao' d\m86pr]Ta, (jjijaiv, tpprj^drrjv es kukXo eKOfinaa dXoi86pt]ra ^a\Ketov onXcop. was emended by Badham to "iKopn dXoi86pT)T<x re. Other conjectures were proposed by W. Headlam, Class. Rev. xvii, p. 288, who maintained that with Badham's restoration the
meaning must be not, as usually taken, They burst without vaunt or reviling into the ring of armed men but they dealt unvaunting, unreviling blows upon their enemies' round brazen
' ' '
1175.
NEW
CLASSICAL TEXTS
Fr. 106.
ti
Fr. 105.
Fr. 107.
.
M
]aifu[
]ao[
]a
]a
]s
'JAio[
]kciv[
to[i]o[
]vy*[
/3[
][
shields
It
is
'.
W-M
now
on\a>v to
in the
ordinary
way.
d\oi86pr)Ta
words
does not immediately precede (pprj^dr^v ; its conclusion is difficult, be e for the next letter n
;
some
is
lost, is
.
or
o-
possible, hardly
be
6]aTepov seems the only likely word, though the a may There is an undeniable high dot after the v. X. The passive occurs in Lycophr. 15. tjreva&iv in the middle voice appears to be novel.
y.
At the end
i(TTevayp.ivos ydpos. 20. fMo(vov) iv I could also be read, but cf. Fr. 13. i. 7. iv ' h6(vg>) occurs; cf. Fr. 5. ii. 11, note. 24 sqq. The reference is to the spear of Achilles, which
412 ovpos
in the
cf.
Fr. 6. 10-12.
ii. 1. The remains of this line are puzzling. The accent and mark of elision, as well as the interlineated letters, were inserted by the corrector. Since the e is enclosed between two dots this should be a variant and not merely explanatory of the elision ; hence o might well be the article, i. e. a choice would lie between KadetX 6 and mdelXe <t<ot . But
ow
becomes inevitable, and though this would not be out of place in the context w \6yxa <ra>T[eipa) the slight vestige after r does not suggest rj. The substitu(cf. Fr. 6. 12 tion of for before vp would be natural in the aorist of evpLo-Kuv, which however is hardly W-M proposes KaBeTfC eo-w rd \jr\\ivpd, and this has been provisionally to be worked in. The vestige following p is adopted, though the genesis of the corruption remains obscure. not inconsistent with a but is more suitable to a v, and I have been tempted to suppose that the name ubpvnvkos stood here, but that hypothesis has led to no satisfactory result.
then
0-G)7-!jp
Tj
this line is not clear, but the base of the 8 is thickened be supposed to be due to the partial coincidence of the paragraphus. If this is correct, a paragraphus is missing below I. 6, since 11. 7-8 obviously belong to the Chorus. Moreover, since yap ovv can hardly be separated from the following words, it becomes necessary to suppose a change of speaker within the line, against the usual practice of this scribe (cf. 1174. viii. 15-17). Presumably double dots were used, but an accompanying would make a similar division in 1. 3, but this would be expected. paragraphus
3 sqq.
and
this
may
W-M
is
not essential.
4.
7rarp6[s
i.
e.
Telephus.
The word
;
at the
end of the
line
was perhaps
avp.<po]pdv
or
p.oi\pav.
5.
a dochmius
cf.
1.
8.
120
1. The apparent y of 6. Cf. the note on 1. 3. 3. rp'nr]v of course refers to 8m\ovs in it is the papyrus is possibly due to scaling of the ink certainly curious that the corrector should not have observed the error, k of 4 ai] may be v. to be a catalectic iambic trimeter, like 11. 10 and 18, but I have 7. This verse seems
The letter after &>8 may be p or t), and iy may be e. g. not found a satisfactory restoration. v or p. Siaiveis, to which 8]aKpve[is in the margin refers, is preceded either by a> would also be appropriate. 2>8' or w ; bixjTrjve) wSijV \oiro\v (not suggests l[v 8. KTrja-icov, as remarks, is perhaps equivalent to I8lu>v, ohtiav ; cf. Aesch. Ag. 1008 xpwzr&v KTrjaicov, Soph. Tr. 690 ktx](t'iov [iorov. But (ppeves and tangible objects like Xprjpara are in rather different categories, and Murray's suggestion that nrrjo-ioiv here means
77
;
W-M
W-M
'
covetous
',
is
not unattractive.
O Fortune, evil Fortune, that has shorn me. 9-23. (Aslyoche.) Chorus. Thou speakest face to face, for misfortune stands not aloof in dragging thee headlong.
(As.) Justice will pull me down. (Chor.) Yea, justice. (As.) Then soonest best. (Chor.) Alas, what shall we say, what shall we speak ? (As.) Who will not with justice smite my head ? (Chor.) Fortune has shorn thee, but Fortune judges thee not. (As.) Have the Argives departed adding to the woe violence and
mockery of
the very
corpse
(Alessenger.) They went not so far as insult, since the bodies of them which had .' fought together in combat lay but a little apart
.
.
Homer P^ep eprj, 8v(rprjTep, Eui'ip. /. 7. 203 8vcr8atpo)v 8acpo>i'. 11. (pvprav was originally written, but the t was afterwards washed out and 8 substituted, perhaps by the second hand, though this is uncertain ; the 8 was then enclosed between dots
9. Cf. e. g.
^97
and
iv eV(ep&)) is
on the authority of another copy, as recorded in the margin. not to be read here, since the stroke above the line is completely preserved and The lost letter was therefore a figure, and I restore /3 on the cannot be the cross-bar of a t. analogy of the fragment referred to in the note on i. 20. the substitution of the nominative for the dative is evidently necessary, if the 13. 8ikci
r restored over the line
:
nom.
is
14.
is an f] raxiuTT) (sc. 686s) dpiarr] explanatory note the phrase has a proverbial cast. 18. 8iKd might be regarded as the future of SiKdfeti/, but the contracted form, though
i. 97, is not found in Attic, nor does 8iKdup take an accusative of the person. possibly the same verb rather than 8i<e7v (Herprefers to postulate a present 8imv werden) is to be recognized in the inscription from Eleusis published in 'E<p?p. 'Ap;/aioX.
used by Hdt.
W-M
I9OO,
p.
79
8acr]6rj<TeTai
rw
To
interpret 8imi as
ency with 11. 12-13. this change seems overabrupt. 19-20. yeXtar ex[o]vrfs is used
458. 9 yi\a>ra
restoration.
8rj
8Ua produces a weak repetition of 8aip<av, as well as an inconsistThe Chorus may no doubt be supposed to change its opinion, but
like ye'Acora noicicrdai, riOtcrdai,
pe
ttuiovvtcli
Kopoi.
a[vr]6v
(VV-M)
is
&c, e.g. Nauck, Fr. Adesp. hard but seems to be the most likely
22-3. Eurypylus is represented as having fallen close to one or more of his own victims. Nireus (Quint. Smyrn. vi. 372, Dictys iv. 17, Hyginus 113), Machaon (Pausan. iii. 26. 7, Quint. Smyrn. vi. 408, Hyg. 113), Peneleos (Pausan. ix. 5. 15, Quint. Smyrn. vii. 104 sqq.,
1175.
Dictys
iv.
NEW
CLASSICAL TEXTS
T2i
been
17) and others (Quint. Smyrn. vi. 615-6, viii. 111-13) are named as having by him. 24. b\o[K.r)T6s seems almost inevitable, for an adjective 8[t]*>jr<fc, which might be derived from the supposed form 8i K du (cf. note on 1. 18), is not likely here, nor, I think, is S[]7 rod ('wounds') which Pearson suggests. 8[o]kijto' s may perhaps mean that Eurypylu> was so little disfigured that death appeared more of a semblance than a reality, in conslain
trast to his adversary,
who
was,
e. g.,
rb nav ^Kio-pevos,
though
r\
that
n's might be read instead of ros, but got into the space, At the end of the line ]o? can well be ]cor.
would be
1.
more
difficult.
is
sufficiently suitable
iii.
26-8. Restored exempli gratia by W-M. The in in 1. 287 could be read in place of n.
;
26,
though unconvincing,
6.
An
a would no longer be
visible.
webs of
10-25. 'Such was the murmur of many mournful lips, and much fine linen and many Istrian women were cast upon the man, useless offerings to the dead. And Priam
clinging to his
kinsman of
nor the son
wounded side, though not his father, speaking a father's words, wept for the his children, the boy, the youth, the aged man, calling upon him not as Mysian of Telephus but as of his own seed "Alas, child, I have betrayed thee, in
:
whom
my
had the
last
great
hope of
guest, but wilt leave a memory hast given us sorrow such as Memnon or Sarpedon never gave, albeit they were mighty warriors and .".'
. .
Thou wert a short-lived safety for the Phrygians. lasting many years with the remnant spared by Ares, who
10. \vyp6]v is better adapted to the niKpov (cf. Ant. 424 space than olnrpov. niKpu Spvis) would also be suitable. 11. The transference of the accent from the second to the first syllable of atvhmv
(W-M)
no doubt implies a
to 'l<TTp[i]avi8a>v
"lo-rpos;
;
but <nv8o)v
to
assured by
(VjoXAiy.
and according
at 2Kv6iKai
artificers
was transferred
rives.
product
'larptavides'
aroXai
13.
W-M
considers
similarly 'larpldes are described as eo-Qrjres this verse to have been interpolated from
dvbpos,
some
other source,
cf. e.g. Eurip. Cycl. 51 ptya> nerpov rdx o-ov, structed correctly enough with fppnrr[d]((ro The anacoluthon in 8l86vt(s is undoubtedly Bacch. 1097 airov xep/LuiSas KparmfioXovs eppmrov. awkward, but not more violent than in Soph. Ant. 259-60; cf. Hdt. viii. ^noWa eXeyero oi ptv ws r iv dWrjXoicriv upoflvvero, oi pev OeXovrts ... I therefore ., Aesch. P. V. 202 crrdcrts ov8iv allow the line to stand provisionally, though it must be regarded with suspicion. dxpeXovpevrj occurs in Afit. 550. 15. The punctuation of the original evidently needs amendment. a really 17. yipovra is strange, since Eurypylus cannot be supposed to have been old man. But the text seems to be sound and yzpwv may possibly here be taken to imply that of the veavlus. Murray and Pearson suppose the meaning to be merely a
.
stage
beyond
that
Pindar,
Nem.
iii.
72-3.
to the objection that in antithesis to yipovra and veav[ia]v should indicate a quality [n}ai8a corresponding to youth rather than to birth, childishness not sonship.
to
mean
(cf.
22-3. [er&v and X[eX/u|ueVJats were restored by W-M, who further proposed 8[op6s Aesch. Ag. 517). A S however is inadmissible after ]o ; X would be the most
'
means of salvation
',
comes
practically
122
I
;
suggest "Ajpewy on the analogy of Sopor. perhaps XeXippevois was written. Pearson
would prefer
25-6.
The
W-M.
The Sophoclean
r/fiiu
occurs again
Dots were placed over the deleted letters 27. e(Tx aT or i<TX eT was presumably written. and the r is also crossed through. Of the doubtful a following hardly enough remains to show whether this also was cancelled or not. Of the two small fragments (a) and (5), which were with Fr. 5, the second is likely to
belong to Col.
iii.
Fr. 6. thinks it unlikely that Astyoche took part in these lyrics; but the coronis below 11. 6 and 9 point to changes of speaker rather than strophic divisions in a choral ode and 11. 3-6 and 10-12 are eminently appropriate in the mouth of Astyoche. The reversed coronis below 1. 9 was inserted or rewritten by the second hand. 1. is no doubt right in a reference to Midas here is restoring TLpia^xiSas
;
W-M
W-M
unlikely.
5.
6.
enuvev
i'[pyo]u
i.
e.
W-M.
idea
by the
gift
7-9.
12.
The
is
perhaps similar
Cf. Fr. 7. 4.
of Fr.
5.
iii.
22-3
if
so the Chorus
is
trying
to administer comfort.
o-a>T[<Eipa,
W-M,
spear,
now
Fr. 7. 6. Koiv68aKos is a new compound, and an adjective Xdgoos is also novel, Xao6os or The marginal note \a[ no doubt refers to Xdoa. Xa^dof occurring only as a substantive. The allusion seems to be to the tomb of Eurypylus.
10. Possibly tsk[vov.
Fr. 8. Fr. 9.
9.
ii.
6.
There
is
I.
e. g. a-r]vyvS>[ 01"
Somewhat
is
another insertion,
mark
of elision.
6.
j/oo-]vXeiW
W-M.
or
[(p~lpio-o-a>[.
n.
e. g. [r]pto-ff&)[
Some
4.
The
acute accent
is
uncertain and
may
be a smooth breathing or an
inter-
Frs.
probable.
35-40
much wormeaten.
1
The combination
may be
is
Fr. 47.
7.
4.
TTpal-iv
cf.
1.
6,
somewhat
doubtful.
of the accent on
be said
9.
is
Fr. 48.
1.
There
is
??,
junction, which
two
selides, of
point disappeared.
1175.
NEW
CLASSICAL TEXTS
1.
123
Evpv[nv\os
is
Fr. 50. This fragment appears not to belong to the same column as Fr. not to be read in 1. 5.
Fr. 57.
note.
3.
left
of the line
may
Fr. 58.
was preceded by a
straight stroke,
is
e. g. ap\i6<ras.
Fr. 69.
7.
The supposed
stop
doubtful.
Frs. 76-7. These two fragments, which were found together, may well belong to the Fr. 77 is probably the bottom of the column, and Fr. 76 perhaps goes immediately above it.
same column.
Fr. 82.
3.
2.
The supposed
For N
(
a-
may
be a medial stop.
Fr. 84.
Fr. 85.
( ) cf.
1174.
23, note.
6.
Fr. 91.
3.
On
supposing the time to be night cf. Fr. 98. 3. Lines 1-7 look like the beginnings of iambic verses, but if so they were not ranged evenly with 11. 21-2, and the trochaics must be supposed to have projected by the space of four or five
T d<x[ >7P,
;
Introd. p. 88.
rough breathing on eta cf. note on 1174. iv. 7. 8. thinks that the Chorus was here divided into two parts, and would give 1. 10 as restored by him to the second division. This may be correct, but the indications are
the
For
W-M
The
the
t
inconclusive.
12.
for a,
lacuna
at the
end of the
is
line is too
is
and
;
narrow for ov, but there is perhaps room a combination of cretics and trochaics, better than
;
XnyV[i]
form
XayeVtj
is
moreover
unattested.
o-,
1
18.
of enXiig
:
unsatisfactory, but
an
(]oi/o7tAj;?)
W-M.
seems hardly possible. or a^rai, which might be said of a corpse exposed to the sun.
ij.
dv8]p6s was restored by W-M. which would be the easiest reading, gives no word at the end of the line may be
23.
For
8oicdei
cf.
Hesych.
8t>icdei'
ftevei,
(86icaev'
dne8ex iTO
Sophron
restoration of these
evpov'
ovbeiruinoTe
lines is
\f)p'iv
-
by
el
W-M
tci
6vr)T
ddpi']crai\
p.eyi<TTu>v
or \l8eirjpev is possible, but the form is strange in either case, the only analogous instances cited from the Attic poets being e'it] pev however Eurip. Ion 943 <pait)pev, Damoxenus Fr. 2. 67 Soirja-av.
...
yivoi\r av navXa Ka\ kokcov Xvais. tov \6yov 8e rav to nio~TOV e\i8ib]p(v,
twv yap
Opacruv
in
I.
5,
however,
is
hardly suitable.
In
1.
either
]i
8'
flrjpev
<=
seems unlikely,
Fr. 105.
3.
ro[t_jo[
is
124
Second century.
Plate
identity of this work is fortunately determined by the title preserved in the last column of Fr. 39, from which we learn that the roll contained the sixth
The
book
of the
of Satyrus, and that the book dealt with the three great Euripides as the youngest of the three naturally came last and to
'
Lives
'
all
roll
which have
These fragments fall into two main groups. Frs. 37-9, which form the nucleus of the whole, are closely associated, Fr. 38 perhaps joining Fr. 39 immediately, and Fr. 37 preceding at not more than a short interval Frs. 40-57 are some scraps
;
which accompanied these larger pieces. Nos. 1-36, on the other hand, are miscellaneous fragments which were found sporadically some time before the main group made its appearance. Since Fr. 39 contains the end of the roll,
Frs. 1-36 will naturally precede. Frs. 1-8 are put together as apparently all concerned with the style of Euripides. In Fr. 8. ii. 9 sqq. this subject is dis-
missed and the writer passes on to consider his character, which is also the The arrangement of the rest subject of Fr. 9 and perhaps of Frs. 10-11 also.
is
for the
to Frs.
33-6 are more akin in external appearance pieces, the colour of which is generally lighter. The MS. appears to date from the middle or latter part of the second
Frs.
It is in a small upright hand of the informal type shown also in 221, Herodas papyrus, and especially 666, which has other points of resemblance to 1176 (see below) all these probably belong to about the same There is some tendency to cursive forms, e. g. in the letters e and co. period. A curious feature is the frequent doubling of strokes, which may be partly due to the use of an inferior pen. The common angular sign is often added at the end of short lines, while in longer ones the final letter is sometimes interlineated. Stops in three positions (low rarely) are used besides paragraphi, and there are two or three accents (Fr. 2. i. 14, Fr. 33. 21, Fr. 39. xv. 37) and a doubtful rough All these signs, as well as the few corrections which breathing (Fr. 33. i. 21). are to be credited to the original writer there is nowhere any indication occur,
i.
of a second hand.
This absence of revision is regrettable, since the text is erratic. In two places suspicious blanks occur (Fr. 39. x. 34, xi. 6-7), clearly while serious corruption is shown in some quotations which are already extant No doubt these mistakes are often older (see especially Fr. 39. xi. 20 sqq.).
than the papyrus, but
it
is
who
1176.
NEW
CLASSICAL TEXTS
125
3 Their height cannot be accurately very close together. ascertained, since their ends are missing throughout the larger fragments in fact Fr. 20 is the only bottom of a column remaining. the loss is Apparently
across,
even spell the title correctly (Fr. 39. xxiii. 2). Such aberrations increase the difficulty of reconstructing defective passages. greatly The columns are extremely narrow, measuring no more than about cm.
does not
and are
set
considerable.
The
best indication of
its
extent
is
where the story of the killing of Euripides by the dogs of Archelaus is begun in the former column and continued in the latter. This story is also told in the extant TeVos EvpL-rribov, the source being almost certainly Satyrus and on the reasonable that the narrative of the original was not more compressed than that assumption of the excerptor, some twenty lines at least would be required between xx. 35 and xxi. 1. An absence of cohesion between other columns bears out this conclusion, which is confirmed by a consideration of a quite different kind.
;
work is written in a separate column, it seems usually to have been placed somewhere about the centre of the papyrus cf. e. g. 843 (Part V, Plate VI), and the Berlin Hierocles papyrus (Schubart, Das Buck bei
the
title
When
of a
den Griechen, p. 90). The colophon in Fr. 39. xxiii is opposite 11. 26-33 of Col. xxii, from which fact I should suppose that the amount lost in Fr. 39. iv-xxii
is
not
much
less
than what
is
preserved.
This
roll
closely packed and extend to about fifty-seven lines. The scripts of that papyrus and of 1176, as remarked above, also show a strong resemblance.
Concerning the author little is known. He is described as a Peripatetic of Ptolemy Philometor (e. g. Athen. xii. p. 541 c), and lived not later than the reign c. 181-146), since his Lives were epitomized by Heraclides Lembus (F. H. G. (b. It may iii. p. 169), who is stated by Suidas to have lived under that monarch. be noted as a curious coincidence that Heraclides, whom Suidas calls '0vpvyxLTr)$, probably resided in the city from whose ruins the present papyrus was obtained.
Besides the Lives, which were Satyrus' best-known work, a book rie/n xapaKrr\p(av, of which a single fragment is preserved (Athen. iv. p. 168 e), is with probability credited to him. Wilamowitz (Hermes xxxiv. pp. 633-4) has shown reason
for referring
of the reign of p. 94), which is apparently a product This date for the biographer is accepted by Leo (Griech.-Rom. Philopator. Biogr. p. 118), and there is nothing in the new fragments at all inconsistent with it. If it is correct, he is to be distinguished from the hpiaTapyov ypa>pi.p.o$ nick''
third century B. c. rather than the second, and writer of the treatise on the Alexandrian
would demes
named
Zijra,
Hephaest.
ap.
Westermann, Mythogr.
26
p.
sent on a embassy to Rome by the 191) as well as from the Satyrus citizens of Rhodes in the year 172 (Livy xlii. 14), whose identification with the An of the Lives was proposed by C. Miiller (F. H. G. iii. p. 159).
Gr.
composer
who
is
thrice referred to
by Pliny (N. H.
xxvii.
n,
likely, though not certainly, a poet, does not need to be taken into consideration. But the Satyrus who collected ancient myths (Dion. Hal. A. R. i. 68 2. 6 tovs apxaiovs pvOovs ovvayaywv) might very well be our author and possibly, as Miiller suggested (op. cit, p. 164), it was in the work 288 thus referred to that the view which the scholia on Homer S 216 and to Satyrus concerning the girdle of Aphrodite was stated. attribute But whatever the other writings of Satyrus may have been, the biographies, which are repeatedly cited by Athenaeus and Diogenes Laertius, were the work These biographies are commonly to which he chiefly owed his reputation.
;
'
'
alluded to as
ol [3loi the more formal title is given by the papyrus, Btatv avaypa<pi']. included monarchs (Dionysius the Younger, Philip), statesmen and generals They (Alcibiades), orators (Demosthenes), philosophers (the seven sages, Pythagoras,
;
Empedocles, Zeno of Elea, Anaxagoras, Socrates, Plato, Diogenes, Anaxarchus, Stilpo), and poets (Sophocles, and, as we now know, Aeschylus and Euripides). A division into books was proved by references to the fourth book, which dealt with philosophers though these may well have occupied more books than one. The sixth book, as the papyrus shows, treated of poets, and further books Most of the extant citations, which have been collected, perhaps followed. though not quite exhaustively, by Miiller (F. H. G. iii. pp. 160 sqq. cf. Wilamo-
633
s
,
Leo,
op.
cit.,
verbal excerpts are given by Athenaeus (Sat. Frs. 1 a writer with considerable pretensions to literary style.
impression, the papyrus reveals an unexpected and surprising fact the life of Euripides is in the form of a dialogue. The fact is indubitable, although the
copyist has failed to bring it out by distinguishing clearly the parts of the interlocutors by means of the double dots which are commonly employed in
works of a dramatic cast. There are at least three speakers, of whom two, Diodorus (Fr. 39. iii. 19, xv. 13), and Eucleia, a woman (Fr. 39. xiv. 31), are named. These latter persons play a subordinate part the name assigned to the chief speaker, into whose mouth the main narrative is put, is not mentioned. Presumably the present Life is a fair sample of the others, and the inference is to be drawn that they had a similar shape. The method is a singular one to apply
;
to biography. It emphasizes at the outset the nature of Satyrus' work, which, like that of other biographers of the school, was essentially popular in its Peripatetic aim, and endeavoured to supply interesting information in an attractive shape.
1176.
NEW
which
is
CLASSICAL TEXTS
127
Another formal
(cf.
feature,
Wilamowitz, /. c, p. 633, Leo, /. c, pp. 104 sqq.), is the wealth of quotations, both from Euripides and elsewhere. It is easy to understand why in the next
generation, with the growth of a
more
Satyrus were reduced by Heraclides to an epitome they were much too diffuse Their style is smooth and pleasant, and care is for a handy book of reference. shown in a general avoidance of hiatus, though the rule is by no means con-
Very likely the apparent exceptions are less the fault of the sistently observed. author than of his transcribers, but drastic measures would be required to eliminate some of them (e.g. Fr. 39. xiv. 30-1), and the safer course is to allow
them to stand.
The account
main events of
his
Besides the given of Euripides was evidently comprehensive. life, his style and position in the development of tragic art
ii.
and
20 sqq., Frs. 9-10, Fr. $j. i), his i. 22 sqq., Fr. 38,
and
his views
about
women
There is little semblance of original research, for which siderable length. The story of the a successor of Philochorus could hardly have felt much need. cave at Salamis, reported in Fr. 39. ix. 4 sqq., is expressly attributed to Philochorus
by Gellius (N. A. xv. 20). A fondness for anecdote, which Satyrus shares with his kind, and which was a product of the prevailing interest in individual character and personal traits and details, does not necessarily imply an uncritical
turn of mind.
1
The
tales are
like
;
commonly prefaced
as
is
said
',
and the
in
A fanciful interpretation of a lyric passage with proper reserve (Fr. 39. xviii. 7-20). Diog. Laert. vi. 80 propounded (Sat. Fr. 17) shows our author disputing the authenticity of the work bearing If there were any such critical consideration of the the name of Diogenes.
is
29-32), while in another it is (cf. the note on Fr. 39. xii. 1-16).
with the warning 'as they relate ', one place a more exact reference is given (Fr. 39. xx. not improbable that some scepticism was expressed
plays attributed to Euripides, this must have been given in the lost earlier portion of the treatise.
In the
anonymous
he
is
to Satyrus, but
life of Sophocles which is extant there are three allusions not mentioned in the similar account of Euripides (cf.
Schwartz, Schol. Eurip. pp. 1-7), although this cites Eratosthenes, Philochorus, and Hermippus. Nevertheless it now seems plain that Satyrus too was among the sources of the anonymous compilation, the language of which is sometimes
very close to that of the papyrus cf. Fr. 39. ix. 4 sqq., x. 23 sqq., xii. 21 sqq., xx. 1-15, xxi. 1 sqq., with the parallel passages of the Tevos Evpnribov quoted in the notes ad loc. These related passages, however, do not stand in the sequence
;
128
the TeVos
becomes still further evident. But not only is authority now assignable for several statements about the poet which were previously anonymous and their antiquity definitely ascertained; Thus the papyrus also makes some contributions of its own to the material. we are told that Euripides was prosecuted for impiety by Cleon (Fr. 39. x. 15-20, and note), that his retirement from Athens was partly due to irritation with certain poets, whose names are given (Fr. 39. xv. 26 sqq.), and that he composed the exordium of the Persae for Timotheus (Fr. 39. xxii. 27-30). There are moreover some substantial additions to the Fragments of his poetry, as well as
a few improvements in the text of others already extant.
Fr.
1.
Fr. 1.
][
\aXXayr\.Tr<$y
.
.]
dXXaxfj,
tt6[X-
X' kp\t)Topie[v
]roiaXoyot[
5
]\oyi.Koa[
]7rapa/xLfxrj[
ti>]
rots Xoyoi[$
a>v]
XoyiKos
Kal] irapanijxrj-
]daiTOi>y[
]K7]<r8l{
aaa\6ai tovv[
.
.]KT}$
8v.
.
]to
an
va]rbs 10
. .
air
10
M'] 0,/0 [
] [-]oj'o[
.
M-] .[]..[
.]oi[.]
[.]
Fr.
2.
Fr.
Col.
ii.
2.
Col.
Col.
i.
Col.
ii.
h
.]
. .
-1H
nap
eav
ecoXoy
[
oXi)cnrap
[...]. oXtjs
eiSeooXocr
[..].
tav[
5
[.
S'
]T67rap0e
.]re
irapBi-
1176.
.
NEW
CLASSICAL TEXTS
29
opovrpi
>
10
15
i3
Fr. 4.
Fr. 4.
Fr. 6.
1176.
NEW
Col.
CLASSICAL TEXTS
Fr.
iii.
*3'
Fr.
Col.
i.
8.
8.
Col.
[
ii.
Col.
ii.
Col.
grj-
iii.
W>?
]\a.Kac
.
\ra "Ioav]os
8i[
ya[
coa-[
[Xa>v
Ka]Xa
Kal
Kal
e-
ya[
cocr[
[.
.]ei>Kaie
[rjv]ev
[.
.]\tcoav
TT)6[
<ro(p[
[re]Xetcocrei>
rrj6{
(0(TTTOl<r
coare T0T9
<#[
oi>t[
jXiTaVTOV
virepftoX-qv
ovt[
l
per
avrbv
Sr] i/o[
imepfioXriv
prj
prjXnrew
[.]arapuovp
ro
^Arjvreyvrjv
[.]urjpToiov
kcuov[
Karrj[
Xnreiv.
Katoi>[
KaTT][
10
eiaraa[
10
[
[r]r}v
re)(vy)v
10
et'y
racr[
.
vai
KCt[
.]*
\a\vr)p TOIOV-
,a[.
.]
tovBlokoll
roy.
Sib
Kal
Ka[
r[
apiarocpavqcr
r[
'Apl<TT0(pdvT]9
emOvpti
]>
>
?[
15
7ToX[
if!
kntOvpel
Trjv
0.
1
15
TrjuyXcoaaav
avTOv/xcTprj
(TOuBi-qiTTa
.
yXaxxcrav
7T0X[
pa\q[
avTov perpfj<xai
'
paXo[
to,
Si
rjs
?jX0[
[.
.]TaprjpaT
rj^eTO-
zav\
TT]V[
X[7r]ra prjpar
tav[
TTf]v\
[egerfprJxeTO.'
20
20
.
.
av
<reo[
20
[
av
crco[
[.
.]tKaiTr]
eri
o]e
Kai rt]v
fa>[
W.
.](T)(cW
Ser[
.]tl>TOl<T
[^v]\fjv ptyas
[rjv]
cryzSbv
kv Tois
Ser[
[coy]
pa[
.]fiaariv
pa[
\TToir\\paaiv.
25
-]
/* a
a.[
e
25
a pe
25
[Trpoo-}epdx[to
pe
.]ap(ca"rrep
y]ap axrntp
voao[
TC0[
VO(To[
.]eipr}[.]a
.
[irpo]eipri[K]a
.]a
acr[
[.
vcu
[.
.}
vev .[]
aa[ 30
7T
.
ycoyf/*aA[.
.]j/
30
.
w.[
30
ya>vi
paX[Xo]v
ne[.
.
30
]/J0flr7T[.
.]&
.]a
[7r]poy
.]y
]re/ca[.
[o]t
Ka[.
.]a
132
[.]o<rayr[.
.
[.]ocrat/T[.
.]vv
1
l-M
[.)H
Fr. 9.
Fr. 9.
]0[
]0M
][
.
1
.
.]ai(ra7ra J
[.
.
.]a*cra7ra-
.jyeAacrai
.]Top^T](ra
[.
.]
yeAacrai
opyr)<raTJKl[v
ov\t
]*"?*[
.]cf7roa(
]*e*>[
[fiiV0]t/
[ovt]
eiro?
]
IO
10
KV [
-}
.
aPPV[
7r)appr)-
,]evov
[(TLaadp,]vov
Fr. 10.
Col.
i.
Col.
i.
Col.
ii.
][
1176.
apo[
7re[ V
NEW
CLASSICAL TEXTS
33
]0VKO.[.
]
X etye
]o6rjKr)
ye
7re
\oQr\Kr\v
M
7-[
10
10 .[
]rav[.
.
]rai/[.
.[
Fr. 11.
Fr. 11.
Col.
i.
Col.
il.
Col.
i.
Col.
ii.
]**[
.
.]*#[.
.]\v6a[.
.]ova)(tX
.]r]do(r
}Xv$a[.
....
Xecoy
.
t]ov 'AyjiX.
.]
rjOos
.]ouveo
.]inrpo<r
t]ov
TTT0\fJi0]v
Neo-
7T/0O9
&<
?[
]f
]*
A*
>
10
10
Fr. ia.
Col.
i.
Fr. 12.
Col.
ii.
Col.
i.
Col.
ii.
rl
[
3f 5
it
1- v
)
}
M
4
at>[
7
5
]
]
M
4
]>
]?
134
10
1176.
NEW
ii.
CLASSICAL TEXTS
*35
Fr. 17.
Col.
i.
Col.
ToSe[
JTrcore
Tio[.]i
]f6T0O
]
<ar a
5
Xa[.]a>[
0-
136
Fr. 20.
*
1176.
NEW
CLASSICAL TEXTS
137
Fr.
38
.)TOl<r[.
e[.
X [.
.]<T7rpoo[.
10
y[
e[
fi[
]KaTara)P
]covTa>y
]ai<riKai
]narTr)i
15
.
0[
5
a[
t[
[.
.]t)8vvo.
. .
15
,]l(TTa
.]vKaL
a[
.]arov
.
.]
ovi/a[
20
]
.]ao-Oai-[
.
20
ocrbv(pr)[
.
.]
r)\oyoy[
,]raaovK[
jecra
.
[.]cd[
Fr. 34.
Col.
i.
Col.
ii.
)...
]
.
.[
a[
aiaXai
}ai-OTev
]fia.TG>v>
x[
X[
*
1176.
NEW
CLASSICAL TEXTS
]
139
}yap[
y<V
Fr. 37.
Col.
i.
Fr. 37.
Col.
i.
About 14
i'5
[
lines lost
About 14
15
lines lost.
]roio-[
...
t]5ibiS"
7Tt]
rot?
[.]&oxaya#oj<r[
[.]^7/X0(TQ)'[
[.jv/ceTriroicr
aya^or?
o]vk
inl toIs
20
[.
.]\orpLoicr-
20
d\]\0Tpi0l9
ip\yois TctTreivov]p.vo$.
e-
.]yoi<TTairi
.]flGVO(T'
.]aSerov
7Tir]a
Se
tov
[
25
[
.]ayopav
.]ovt(o<r
Ava]^ayopau
25
Saip.]oi/ia>?
.
]?[
#*M
.]
a-
[.
.]
0f(n[
]/*
.
<pai
]v<t
Fr. 37.
Col.
ii.
Fr. 37.
Col.
ii.
About
5 lines lost.
]
]>
About
5 lines
lost.
10
140
]"
]
]..
ircuq\.]o
.
]..
ncci
'
[.
.}ya
.
cr[e
r]bv [(avTocp)]va
20 Tovvcudt[.
(OLpvfjL^a>itr[.
20 top kv aiOe[pico
pvfif3(p
ir[dvk[p]-
i TGOV<l>V<nVi\ J\
TCOP
(pV&LP
Tr\savTaov
mpifievcfxioo-
tr\k^a.p&
irepl
[x\v
cf
op
0<y
25 7repi8[
wgctL[
clk[
25 wepi
vi>
[6p(pvaia
al[o\6)(pa)s
<xk[pltos
Se-
al
a[rpQ>v
6\Xos
Fr. 37.
Col.
Hi.
Fr. 37.
Col.
lost.
iii.
4
5
lines lost.
4 lines
[..].[
a[.
k[.
.
.]o0[.
.
a[.
k[.
.]io<p[.
.
.]
.
oia[.
.]v[ie[.
.
.]
.
oio\.
[.
[.
.]vfie[.
o~o[.
.]a>nr[.
. .
(rc[l
r] ir\av-
10
ra>i>/*<5[.
IO TCOP p.6\0V'
ri
Tiy\or}vn\.
\avovT<f>ep[.
cvo-i[.]a8r)o~[
y\6r)v u\k<pkp[a>
\avov re
Zei>$ d[6'}
"A8V s
ovop{.]r)-a[
15
Kpi(3(oo~o\G><r[
7TpilXrj(f)v[
15
Kpi.(3a>$
oAcoy
7Tpil\r)(j)fl>
Tovava[.
yopeiop[.
Koap.op[.
.
top *Apa[a. .
20 TpiO~lVffpt[.
Kaia\\r)iy[.
Tpicrlp
7Tpi[68oi?.
Kai
dWrj
y[e
1176.
NEW
CLASSICAL TEXTS
77-7?
141
7rrjiSiaTrop[.
Sianop[i
7T0T
0~Tl
rinoreaTt
>
Tl
T07TpO(TTr]
25
Koaroivovpa
Zzv<s
[.
.]raray/c[.
}o-ir[.
[i]t
dvdyK[r)
etr[e
[(pvo~o]$
[vovs fipoT&v
Two
Fr. 38.
columns
lost
Col.
i.
Fr. 38.
Col.
i.
About
6 lines
lost.
About
6 lines lost.
][
.
077"Ae<B
,....].
.
7rAea)
ai/-
.1
-J
aroaav
.]
.
aToy
10
.
. .
]<rao"0aj
.]r)paic\ea-
>
10
.]<xa<r0at
.]8r)KCUTT)l'
.
<al ttjv
knity
.
.]T7]Ve7TL(p
.
.
av\rr}v
.
<r-
.]
rjVTOKTTTpo
.]
T)V
TOIS
7T/00-
15
tpr)fii>oicr
.
15
ipr}p:evoL$
' .
.
[.
.]i\eyiTicr
oOeocr[.]ai
.
.]*
.
Aeyei,
.
rty
[..]..
[.
.]
otfeos
[/c]at
.]paSaifi[.
.]ra<5eAetfcr
.]
(3a]p(y)8aip[a>i>
oy]
[.
20
[.
.]vovvpo8c
20
cra>]i'
[.~\ao~Kuy\rvyr}v
8]do~Ki
[.]vTovdeovr)
[.
a]i>Tov 6sov
.]o-6ai/ATe
yd]o~dai, /xere<p]oX6ycov
<$'
[.
,]oXoya>v8e
e-
25
[.
.^aeppi^rev
]cra7ra
25
Ka]y eppiyjrev
aKoXict]? dird-
.]to\
ray,
aw] roA-
142
[prjpd yA]ooV
[ko(3oX)(-i
[7re]-
et-
30
[pi
tg>v
a\<pa\ya>v
Fr. 38.
Col.
lost.
ii.
Fr. 38.
Col.
ii.
5 lines
.
5 lines lost.
[.
.
[.
,]8vi8pa[
.]ra*ej>tya[.
.
.]8vi
8pdevi
[.
\aav\Ta
tv\o\vos'
T[<p]
yd[p
0-
[.]i/oo-aXX
dXX'
r[. .]TrapeaTii>
TTdpeaTiv
IO TOTTOVtlVTtoV
IO TO 7T0VZLV t5>V
rayadtmsKe
KXr)cr6ou<piXoo~
a>j/e/z[.]<rAeye
dyaOeov
/ce-
KXfjcrOai
oov
eytf[d]y
(piXos
Aeye-
cr6o)[.]Tcpa[
1
adco.
tl
pd8\e
Tay(3poToi8[
iroX
.
15
Tav fipoTol
[.
.]e7ra[
.]a>*[
7roXX[d Tr\iiracr0e
o-^7rXo[.
TrXo\yT\cp
re6We[. .][
ra/[.
.
.
re 8ok6[Tt] dpe-
.}pya[
rav [Kare]pyd20
o~eo-6a[i. tl\
20
<T(r^a[. ,]5ei
8\ d'
TIV A'lTV\oi\s
7rayoi>n[. .)i>
irdyov II[ap]i-
avreTrerpav
XpvcrrjXaTov
av re irtTpav
^pva-qXaTOv
25 kv OaXdpois
25 evdaXapoia
eypiTC 7raa[dp.vonra,Tpi[
oictovtoit[.
TfJ.r}7T(Py[.
ptVOl
019
;
TTOLTpt-
ovtol t[6
re prj necpv-
30 [/core?
1176.
NEW
CLASSICAL TEXTS
Fr. 38.
H3
Col.
iii.
Fr. 38.
Col.
iii.
7 lines lost.
8 lines lost.
Boairo]-
poyrrepa .[....
10 TtvavaToXov
(Ti)(pr]/xaTa)u
>
vavcrroXovyjpy)p.aT<>v
yjxpivaaTpo
{
>
yapiv dcrTpo<JK0\lT0VVT5
>
.)tT0V1/T(T
XiavTpiKV
eva]Xiai> rpiKv-
avOvpaOsv
6eXoi/xau
>
>
15
Yjxt\av.
ov]
OeXoif/
OvpaOev av
.)oyaayfia
.
kX6]pv(Tav jxa>
.]\pvaovp
>
Kpav] xpvcrovv
Trap
]
,]l(TTpOV
"IcrTpov
20
.}Tef3oa7ro
ov](S)e
Boano-
pov Xa]^a>u.'
]<TTOVTO
]?
TOVTO
]pot
]pm
.]
.
[.}0
25
.]
<0V
25
.]
aw
.]iap
.\iav
..].
iv,
i.
iv,
i.
12 lines
12 lines
y
]o
m
15
o[
>?[
]o
15
o[
3.
7[
]
]
rt
X[.
.]
.
[.
.
A[.
.]
[.
rd
/j.vyapai[.
.]
jxkv
yap afoxpov,
144
20 TO
5'
\(\)6yi[iAo]i>.
[8}e
fiTfjX0e
npo<JT\.
.]<r
.
wpbs
.}
r[b
at\ut<]
X[-]ovn[.
o[.]\<oit[.
X[/]
0J/
Tr[apa
r[<S
.}>
. .
c([x]A6>
25
6avfxa[.
TOV(TQ)[.
.]
.
25
0af/ia[^ei]^
top Ha)[KpdTTJ
[.
TT)7T0\v[.
[.
TT0\v[.
.]a
a)?
.]a<o<rra7r[.
ra7r[o-
[.
.]tvo/ie^a[
.]rrji8avar][
[0a]ii/6/zi/a
30
[.
30
[ej/]
777
Jaj/a??
[.]epnr\Oi>e
[.]acr//oi>oi>
[.
[7r]e/)f
7rXeoi/e-
[^'ja? povov
.]rovTrav
\av\rbv irdv\t\oov
kiroirj-
[.yOV7TOLT]
35 [ .]TeaipzTov
[
35 [o-a]T
[
a(pTOv
]*
fc
Fr. 39.
Col.
ii.
Fr. 39.
Col.
ii.
4
5
lines lost.
4
5
lines lost.
-M-
]&?[
-M.]a
$"
for
'
[.
.[...].
rldr
(
[]o^5[.
,]ov
>
[r]6j/5[e
[.]po7ro[.
.]adpai[
[t\potto[v
\]ddpa
8pa>-
SeTOv[.]a>v8pa>
8e tov[t]gov
10 p.ev()VTLvacr
00/Sr/i'roi/o"
10 p.kvozv Tivas
(pofij}
;
Toi>9
fxeiova /3X[ettovto<t(l[.
.
novras d\yOpconcov
deovs.'
i]
6poon(ovdeova:
15
lT)aVT)TOiaV
15
ur)
tt]
(0) av
virovoia
6ecoi>
roiav-
Tr}viTOvoia
nep[.)0ea>p[.
.
rrep[l]
[Xco-
1176.
KpaTiKrj-Tcoi
NEW
CLASSICAL TEXTS
KpariK-fjtS>
H5
yapovrnaOvr)
20 Toiaaopara
<r
yh p SVTL T Q vr] .
20 rcu? dopara
toTs
Toio-aOavcLToi
ddavaTOL?
VKaTonTa
KaiprjvKaiTo
[.}
.
evKdronTa.
Kal
jxrji/
Kal to
OTvpavvetv
}6r)Kai
]e*acr[
]a>j/[.
[pi\o-OTvpavvtiv 25
[ko.1
25
to.
7r\rj]6r]
Kal
jra? Svvaar]eias
\ja>v
6Xty\aiv
Fr. 39.
Col.
.
iii.
Fr. 39.
[]7r[6]j>r*,
[Srj]
Col.
iii.
.]rr[.]vTiKa
Kal
to pr]S[ido-Tco[v
.]Ka[.]TO/xr]S[
.\r(cvao-T(o[.
kcl[1]
\ya\
Toov
]Ta>piei[.]
.}
[pe]Tea>pii[v]
R T[.}fltTp[.}
[M]p
\ov
\yov\
t[o]
perp[i}-
.]r)8cTvpav .\lTOUlVKCU J
.]oio-<pavXoio~
fi]r]Se
TvpavKal
TTOiilv
[acrr]o?y obavXoi?
pfj
prjSiSopai
>
SiSovcu
10 wapoSovTvpoa
raevTifia-
10 TrdpoSov npos
to.
ivTipa.
peyicrrovyap
\K0<T7T0\e
axrKCCKOapr]
1
>
pkyicrTov
eA/co?
00?
1
yap
7roAeprj-
KaKo?
\
TeopSrjpayco
t
T(op
Srjpayco-
yocnrepaTrja
yoy}
nipa
Trjs
aiacnrapayo
aria's 7r(po)ayo-
psvovaXXa
pr/vcoStoSoo
pevos.
pr\v,
cb
dXXa.
AioSco-
20
[.
,]Kanrpirr]a-
20
[/),]
I4 6
KOLV7]o\.](OV
[.]Orj[
}v>
['A]6ri[vai<o]v
[.]0oiA[.
fxe\[
...]..>
]fja
[d]Pov\[ia?
/*eX[
.]
}pa
25 ira[
25 na[
Fr. 39.
Col.
iv.
Fr. 39.
[(/ju^i
Col.
iv.
[.}vXtl{.}vTOVT[.
t\o\vtov t\ov
[.]poTrovaXXo[.
.
\r\poTrov,
[Se
r\fj
dXX'
o[v-
[.
.]r;i7roi'?7p[.
iiovr\p\ia
TT[.]oa-
X pcofxe[
.
n[p]oa)(pa>jji-
^a[.
.]
.
T<oifxa[
5
.
6a
[6V]e too
/ia-
Xia[.
7ncr[.
,]avXey
.]o/*ei>[
[.
Xey[.
.]e<roi{
.
Xey[ovT\zs ov
[.
nopr][.
.]a\
Trovrj[p'
a.7r]aXo[i$
10 <5expG>[
KcnriT[
KK\r)(ria[.
.
10 SI \pd\fievoi,
/cdVeir[a r^y
.
eKKXrjcria[9
.
kcc-
Tr]yopeieKaa[.
TTjyopet
i][xS>v
rjs
eKaa-jroy
e/cacrjYoy
15
avToar]i/'7roXXa[
15
avrbs
kccI
7}v!
{A 1.) IloXXd
toov
KanrapaTCov
KOaflLKOiiVITOL
napd
cwy
KCO/XLKCOU
7]tS>v,
TTOl-
qrcovGHjeoiKtv
eoiKep,
a/xaavarripcoa
dfia
avaTr)pa>$
/cat
20 XeyeTCUKaino
XlTlKGXT'TTOOa
20 Xiyerai
Xltlkoos.
tto-
(A) JTcoy
;
yapoviraXiv
>
yap
yovv
ov
6
TvdXiv
yovyop.e^vpi[
7ri8r](rtvjJ.aXa[
filv
Evpi-
7ri8r]$
ev
p.dXa
25 TrpoaaXKrjVKai
25
7T/>oy
dXKr]v Kal
wtyv^iaviva
vyjrv\iav ira-
1176.
pctKaXeiTova
veovavirofHaX
[.]covavToicrop
a
NEW
CLASSICAL TEXTS
pccKaXc? TOVS
veovs,
[X]a>v
HI
vnofidX-
avroh
6p-
30 fiaaXaKOdviKa
Kaidvfl07T0l[.
.
30
fXOCS
AcLKCDVLKCtS
Kai 6vpoTroi\cov
TOTrXr}6[.]aovT(oa-
to TrXrj6[o]s ovtcos'
'
KTrjcraaOevv
[.]TpOt(TLl/(V
>
'
KTr\aao-B
(jjkpoicnv
kv
v-
>
ev-
35 [.]\Havxpovoi[.
[.)TTacravavT\r)[
[.
35 [K\\ziav ^p6voi[s
[a\Tracrav
[o-ai>]TS
dvTXrjfjp:epa[i/
.}Teo-r)ixepa[
[nov\ov,
[
^[v}\^
-M-
>[
]/>[
-M
Fr. 39.
Col.
v.
Fr. 39.
Col. v.
4
5
[
lines lost.
)V
4
5
[
lines lost.
]v
a ) xv
.
laX
.
[.
.]*>[.
.}tva
[.
,]v[.
.]ej/a
[
.
-M-
>
.]coi>
>
[.
.>[
.]
]w
r]<3i'
[.
.}to[.
[.
ra[?
10
[.
.]aca>[.}iTpi
10 ^A6rjv\a(oL>[v\ irepi[crrajcrei?
[ical]
[.
.
.]areio-KaiSrj
.
/cat
c
8rj
[.
.
i\ratvTai(T
rd
kv
rah
'
[.
.]8oio-(roi[
.
[Tpi6]8oi$
.
aoi
[.
.]cryeXco[.
[7rpo](TyeXeo[o~
15
ayXrjTpiSecr
15
avXtjrpiSes.
Tovaaarvvo
fJLOVaTLU<Tl
et-
[.YnvvOavri
[.
irvvBavj}
.]\oitovcttt[.
.
[.
.]Xol
tovs
7r[re-
20
[.
,]K07rovv[.]a<r
20 [po]^07roi/i'[T]ay
[ttjv]
[.
.}eXevdepi[.]v
eXevdepi[a)v
148
,
.]eiaovKo[.]<xi
.]i>i>ofj.iKacr
[Aeyjeiy.
ovk
o[v]<ri-
[av]
vevofiiKCt?
.]atna
<p[-}Xe
[uv\ai, IId[i(p[i]\,
25
.]ra>[.]evr]Tcu
25
[rjv]
T<p
[y]ei>r)Tai
.]r)fxa.TaWe
e|"
^criav
/XWir[.]
.
[.]tccv6
.
e[f]raO#'
T)TO(T
.
.]
0o[.
.]e
7]l
[.]
e0o[.
.]e
fl
a )f
]fa
Fr. 39.
.
. .
Col.
vi.
Fr. 39.
.
Col.
vi.
.]o8[.
,]rja[
.]o8[.
.]rj<r
-Hf[-M
.]pecov
.
.]y<7[t]ra[
.]p(OV
.]
TKOV
5
.]Tr[.}rpi8v(r
ir[a\Tpl
8va-
fievecrTaToi-
fieveo-TdToi.
Safxcouyapap
\i{.]vL(yepoiT
(dXX)cou
yap
dp'
X e l*.r
ts
e /3C07
a<piyjiGvoi
>
cupLyjxevoi
10 TOMTCpiXrarois
Kvp[.]v<TL7roXe
pLLa>TaTOf(rp.i
10 TO?? (pl\TaTOl$
Kvp[o]vcri
p.ia>TaToi.
7roXe-
api-
Kp[.]ypovTi
7ra[.]8(TT)8iov<r
Kp[ol]
ykpovri
r\8iovs
(pairj
7ra[ri5ey
1
15 Tvarpi-(pair\
irarpi.
TiaavafieXa
Ka[.]ayTa>i>
ti?
dv
a/zeXei
Ka[r]a ye roof
7rXe array
ttXucttgov
[.
.]yKaKa>a
20 r)yp.eva>v
/x[.]vTVOfi
20 rfyfiivGov
H[a]vTev6p.vos.
vovcnrovSa
{ovaiyapoTi
anov8d-
(ovai
yap
ti
1176.
ra^oaoiTOL 25 OVTOLTOVT
V
NEW
CLASSICAL TEXTS
rdyos
ol
149
tol-
25 ovtol tov re
irarpos Kai tcou
narpcxTKaLTtt)
VTrapyovroav
v
vnapyovTdiv
.]rj
7T0ir)(ra(r[.
CK(f)0[
7TOL7Jaaa[6aL t]tju
K(f)o[pav
.
30
7Tt[
30
irei[
[M
[M
Fr. 39.
Col.
vii.
Fr. 39.
77730?
Col.
vii.
Trpoay[.]vai
y[t/]j'ar-
KaKdmarpL
7rpoav[.]yKai
8epaTr[.
.
/ca
Kai narpl
v[lb]v
Trpbs
Kai
.]ti
.
6epd[7rov]Ti
5
7rpo?
T7?'/ j
5[ecr]7ro-
7rpoaS[.
.]
TWVli-]
Taraa7r[.
>
V T [<*]
/ca "
.]
.
ra ray
7TTia$,
crp.ov$
1
7r[e/n]-
7TTiaa-[.
(3[ia-
crpiovcnrapOe
ivapOk-
10 VCOVVTTofto
\a<nrai8iG>v
a
o yaw, vnofio-
Aay
naiSicov,
avayvcopicrpiov
dvayvcopiapovs
81a re SaKTVXtdov
SiareSaKTv
XicovKcaSiaSe
15 paia)VTavTa>
Kai Sid
<5e-
15 paioav ravra
yapeo-TiSrjnov
yap kari
toc
Stjttov
Taavveyov
TdTrjpi/eoo
>
avviyovtt)v
veo>-
ra
TepavK<ioiia>i
TtpaV
KCOpKp-
20 Siauanpoa
aKpovr)ya[.]ev
evpini8r](r
>
20 8iav, a irpbs
aKpov
jjya[y]ti>
EvpnriSr)?,
!5
ofxripoy^v
rocrap^rjaKaL
25 ariyavye
avfTa^ecocr
XeKTiKt)(T'
ye
XeKTlKTJS.
/j.apTvp[.]iSav
p.apTvp[e]T 8
T<
au-
TOOlKdlTOVT
KOU TOVT
6
<*-
30
[.]lKOTa><TO(pl
[.]rj/j.aivu
[.
30
[eji/corcoy
[X]77//coj/
'
>
eV-
.}v$i-evpi
.]8r)cnrov
.
>
[ra]v6r
[iri]8r]9
[<prj\<jiv
Evpittov
ovt(co)s,
fitf-
>
[.
[.
,](TIV0VT0<T
35
[.
.~\pLovoa8v
A[e]ye[H/
Fr. 39.
Col.
viii.
Fr. 39.
Tt/[
Col.
viii.
vo[
7T0[
7T0[
ay[
5
Ta[.
.
ay[
]r?[
ra[
M
]"
1
&[
*"[
7T0[
[][
>
1
&[
""[
7T0[
]<7
]<T
]?
[K
10
.
Ht?)i/
IO
>
[.
airn)]i'
i/[.]oK*crfrt>
i{7r]6K/)tcni/
Ev-
pnriSr]Q)cr
pnriBrj
axr-
7TpeuTav6i
7roieiKaTr}y[.
nep kvTavBl
noieL Kart]y[o15
pS>v 'ApHTTO-
15
pwvapMTTO
yelTovoa-Tov
TTCLVr\pOV'Tl
yeirovos tov
'
Tr(o)vr)pov.
ti
]
owovToaecrri
OVV OVTOS
k(TTL
1176.
NEW
CLASSICAL TEXTS
kvcov
vr)
5I
KVG)VV7]8[.
A[ia,
20 <f)acnvTLvt[.
TovSrj/xov
7To8a7TO(rOl[.](T
20
<f)ao-ii/
Tti/e[$,
TOU
StjfjLOU.
;
noSairos
ol[o]s
ovo-fievaiT[.]a
Tai\vKOV<Xl
V
Xvkovs
fit]
el-
25 vai\ir)8aKvei
aSecp-qcriucpv
>
25
vat
Sdxveiv,
(f>u-
a Se
(fitjcriv
XaTTtivirpo
(3a,T[.]avT0(TKaT
(rdie[. .]-riua
Xdrreiv npof3ctT[a]
aVTOS
KCLT-
t(r6U[iv\
riva
7Tc6-
30 yapov[.]ocrnco
7rore[
30 yap ov[t]o9
7rore
[KZKpl;
**'
ov[
Kt\y prjTopa
ov[Sva
[
....
Fr. 39.
[
Col. ix.
Fr. 39.
Col. ix.
k[.
.
}*[
[.....].
[
I'"'/"
]Xeioi>.
]*?w}f"
.][.
[KKTrj]fJL-
v{.
.}rodt
>
v[o$)
S'
[o,v]t66i
arr-qXatov
cnrrjXaLOv
Trjv
r\v
TrjvavaTTVot
dvairvoi'
qveyoveicr
%X 0V
6t s
Tr)v6aXar
10 TCLVeVTOV
TooiSirjpe
rf)u
B&Xcltkv tov-
10 tolv,
tg>
Sirjpe-
pevevKaOav
v
[.]oi>[ipi/j.i>a>
pevev Ka$'
[t]oi>
av-
pepipvmv
ti
aeiTiKaiypa
1
dei
Kal ypd-
(fxavairXccxj
15
<pa>v
dnXoos
52
anaveiTi/xt]
tl
pi]
fityaXeiov
rjcre/xj/our]
[.
peyaXelov
rj
(refivbv
77-
.}/xaKcoo-o
\jL\paKm.
20
y[o]i5f
v
20 y[.]vvapi(TTO
(P[.]vr]cr(f>7](ri
'ApicrTo-
(p\a\vris
a>[cr]Trp
(p-qalv
a>[.]TTpTrav
kif
av-
Ta>LTOVTQ)[.]
t5>
tovtco
KK\r]fi
KK\r}fxe-
25 VO(TT
[.]a
25
vos,
'
o[I]a
7r[oi]er
fjLun[.]ei
peu
>
\tye[.]vToi
0(TCTTlv[.
.
Aeye[t]i>
toI-
09
.
e(TTiv.
[aX-
Xa6eco[.
Xa.
6edo[peK(o[fJiCp-
30
VO(TKOO[.
30 VOS
8iavX[.
7rore
[
8iav X[eyeTai
77076
[
.[....
.[....
-M
-M
Fr. 39.
OLTT-qyOoVT
Col. x.
Fr. 39.
Col. x.
an rjyOovT
avrS> tt&v-
avTconrav
T(TOlfJiV
res
01
pkv
8loc
ai>8pe[.]8ia
dv8pe[s]
5
Trjv
Trjv8v[.]opi
8v{&\opu-
Xiava[. -]eyu
vaiKe[. .]ta
>
TOV(T\jroyov(r
tovs ^royov?
roi>s
TOV(TVTOLCr
kv
Toil's
10 Tronqfxaa-LVrjXOevStLcr
10 iroiriixaaiv.
T}X6ev
8'
e/y
Klv8vV0V
k(v8vvov
acp
atpeKarepov
tKarepou
1176.
rcopyepoop
NEW
CLASSICAL TEXTS
tqou
!53
yepcop
vtto
y
15
ptyavvno
/j.pyapK\e
00V0<TT0v8rj
15 p.iyap
fx\v
yap KXiSr]-
C0P09 TOV
fiayooyovrrjv
p.aycoyov ttjp
rfjs
daefitias
01/-
20
8iKr)ve(f>v
>
20 8lK7}V
yevr)V7rpo
>
yzv
a
fjv
npo-
eiprjKa/xev
eiprJKapev,
aiSeyvpaiKi
eTTicrvvtGTr]
>
at Se yvpaixts
kin<jvvk(nr\-
25 aauavToot
Toiadecr/xo
>
25
crap
ai>T<p
>
toTs
&ecrp.o/cat
(f)OpiOl<TKCUa
(popiois
a-
Bpoavnapt]
]ai/e7riTov
>
Opoai
iraprj-
>
30
>
[.
.]7T0PP(i)l
30
[t6]7TOI>
kp
a>
}\oXa^oop
>
\a\)(o\d((i>p
>
}Tvy^apep-
[ejrvy^apep.
>
]coptap.epaL
}
[t]a>p(y)i(rp.Pai
e0e[.]>
>
m wo[to,?]
35
[.
.]rorap
35 [<rap]To rdp[5po]y
]aapap.ep
]acr6eiaai
]p.ovoracr
.
dp.a p.\p
[dy]aa0icraL
p.ovcras
p[.
.]
p[.
.]o<r
[....].
.]ocr
Fr. 39.
po[
Col. xi.
Fr. 39.
po[vp.epai
Col. xi.
. .
M
x?t
M
x[
aX[
5
dX[XrjXas ttopovs
5
KT)[
V[
*54
H
a[.
.
.
&[.
.]
.}vr)v
.
a\i(xyy\vr}v
X e[.
.}av>
lr
>
e\c[i
o~[
.}au
?[
]to
.
10
]/</?a
>
10
[.
coroy
e]/c/3a-
Xeiyvftj'ue
fJ.OV(Tl8oLKOU(r
Aet yvvq.
jiovai
8'
vi-
OLKOVS
Katravava[.
\ovp.tvat\.
.
kcu
to.
vavo\ro
e[crco
\ovp.ua
1
15 So/xcovaoogov
aivovSeprj
>
86fX(ov
crcogoveprj-
aiv ovo
p.ia
jxiayvvaiKoa
a
OLKocrevwiur]
ov8o\fii[.
. .
yvvaiKos
oixos i>mvr]$
ov8' 6'A/3i[oy.
20 Ta8tv6e[.]i[.
av7rpa>Ta,7rpa>
20
tcc
8'
tt
kv
^e[o]r[y
av'
poena
TayapKpivoo
Ta[.]e/xepocr
fxe[.
.
yap
Kptvco
to[8]c jxepo?
p.e[yi(r]Toi/
e-
.]roi>e
25 xopzvevfioi
(poyreyapxpr]
<rf/.o[.]cnrpo(pT]
25 yop.ev.
(/3)ou re
*v
(^) 0i(56)-
yap
po[i\s
npocpr)-
Tey[.]v(ri\oi
ov[.
.
Tv[o]vai Aoi-
.]vayv>
ov
[0/oe]j/a
yz>
30
vaiK[.](rap:(pi
30
^ar/c[e]?
a//0t'
6ayp[.]8cofx.a
tq>v[. .]o~fiadpa
&
ayv\a\ Aa>(Sa>-
i>r)S)
fidOpa
Vwa[. .......
ft
6[^At
rets
A los
35
35 <p[peva?
....
0[
?[
<r[.
1176.
Fr. 39.
NEW
CLASSICAL TEXTS
Fr. 39.
[rfj
Ta>]i/
55
Col. xii.
Col.
xii.
>y*f-KD
.
yv(Tl-)
e7T-
.]Ko>vap
>
[vai]K<iov
[p.6i<X]ei
jemeTre
.
.]aTi\vcri\
.
[orjaretj
>
AvaiX-
.]ypa/J.fxa
[X'
e]ypap/idetVe
TVVl7Te
a<o<TTpccTr)>
reuej> 3
2(0(TTpdTT]'
'
LTl<rTTL(3oV
Tl$
tl
ZTTlfioV-
XeveiTiTcoi
>
Xet/et
>
tS>
t
10
Srj/xcoiKaKOV
10
Sjj/XO)
KOLKOV
TcoLTcavyvvai
KC0VT}7TlKr}
tg>
tu>v
rj
yvvai'ttlkq-
ko>v
pvKevr[. .]evpi
TTlSl00[.
.
pVK(VT[aL] Evpini8(r}
.]
Mr} Sols) t
15
emfi\a(3r]TL
uraacpcoavno
vt.vor)Ka<ro
vevoriKas o
Xe[y]co
\e[.]coKanra
Kal nafxe
paXeXvKaa/xe
20
[-}r]o-er)yri<T
paXkXvKois
20
\r]r)s
[a>]y.
r)yr)0-eTrpocrd)-
[.]o-7rpoo~eo
X[0]rej'
[.]eviTc[.]T<ov
Se
t&>
[yjeyet to[v\t(ov
\apivrjuaxr
25 eoiK6V7r[.]pav
TcoifxeipaKt
>
ydpiv
tS>
r\v,
a>?
25 0iKv, 7r[a]p
fxeipctKL-
av-
(TKCxroiKoye
>
<T/coy
OLKoyeovop.a Krj[7Tp]b$
[e]-
vrjcovop.aK'q
<picro(pG)v[.
.]qo~
>
vrjs
<pl<TO<p'G>V.
30 TOVTOVOW[.]
(f)Q)paa(T[.]u
30 TOVTOV ovv
(pdopacre
>
>
t[tj]v
yv vaiK[.
i8iav[.
.
.~\v
yvvaiK[a
LSlolv
Tr)]v
.]ov
\olvt\ov
156
[.]tclk[.
.
[d]TaK[ro]v-
35
35 [<rav
.]a>i
[
.']<?
)
Fr. 39.
Col.
xiii.
Fr. 39.
Col. xili.
7
Ta8lKT]flp[
KQ)V(CCTfl[.
.
Ta8iKr)ji
koov,
a>?
eV[e]yp[vr]-
pouevov[.
T[.]ufXVa[.
povevov[cri,
t[tj]p
p\v a\y*[!tg>
6[.](07TOVk[.
X[. .]aVToo[.
8[p](0TT0V
X[ev]aev
veavi(TK\(p
(TVVOlKl[.
.
o~vvoiKt7\y.
e-
ird
10 Trj7rpo[
TOLUafi[.
.
8'
^)7r(r])p[Qi'
10
.
.
rrj(dr]),
'
7rpb[$
ti
tov-
to
'
;
iva
p[r)
tt]v
/XT]V0[. .]o[.}
kprjv
o[ur]o[y]
zyjqKp-qaiv
c
aXXeyooTTjv
15
TOVTOV-SlKCU.
1
aXX' eycb
t;)j>
TOVTOV,
SlKCtl-
ovyapavntp
fiovXcopai'
ov yap, avrrep
(3ovX<op.ai.'
Trpoo~oXov8e
TO<pvXovb\.]z
TTpbs
oXov 8e
8[i\e-
to (pvXov
20 T\ip.aYO/A
voaeuToia
TTOLrjpiaaLv
vrjyeXoLooaye
TiyapavTicrev
25 Xoya>Tepo[.
8iaTrjV(f)da[
ti
25 Xoya>Tepo[i>
peiaavyjreyoi
>
peiaau
yjriyoi
1176.
NEW
CLASSICAL TEXTS
rc\y
rj
157
TaayvvaiKaa
r)8ia.T0i><f)dei
yvvaiKas
30 pavrarovaav
8pao-67TiT[.
8pa$
7Tl
r[ay
/cat
yKaKiacrKai[
ye KaKias
TaaapeTao~Ka6[
airepeXeyov
35
ocrcorjaTrja>
dnep
e'Aey(e)i>
35 6 Z(o(Kp)dTti{$)
.
raaavTaa[.
a/id)Oiva[.
.
ray auray
[ei>
dp<poiv ko~\riv
evpeiv.
<t[ko-
zvpzivo[.
7reii, Sa^i[.
neiv
. .
8'
.
di[ov
. .
40 r
y6i[.
40 r
[
vOei[.
[....':. ii...
M-
Fr. 39.
Col. xiv.
.
Fr. 39.
Col. xiv.
8[.
.
yvvaiKa8[.
y<rTa(nr[.
[
.
yvvcuKd
.]
'T<TTdcnT{.
[
.]
at ]
y[']p
]*
y[>
]6r/vai
]T!
.
]6fjuat
]n
.
[.]
ar[. .]8
ocr
[.]
ar[. .]8
oy
[.]pocravTr)i>
[7r]/)oy
avrr)v
coacpappaT
[.]oi(f>i\Tp[.]i(r
coy
(pa.ppa.T-
[t]oi
(pi\rp[o]i9
10 [.]ovvara
(mr)VfJ.eTa
10
[t]oj>
'Torapera-
anr/v.
7rep\jrapiurj
SrjTrjvav
>
8r)
tt)v
av-
6p(D7TOVOT
Qpvmov ot
15
el[8ev]
elcriov-
15
u[.
.]eiaiov
arjaToptyc
BoCTKaiTOKak
crqy to
peye-
i58
Aoy,
aiv,
'
x aL P e
'
P r]~
aivyvvai'y\i ev
'
yvvai'
yjrev-
20 Sei(rapT)[.]ay
ai[.
.
20 See? dp'
rj[cr]au
.]/3oAar
at [8ia](3o\ar
(tv
crvyap[. .]tcoi
n[.]o(Ta)7rcoi
>
yap
aa>
[v\
rep
7r[p]o(ra>7rG>
T(OLo-a>[.]Kai
>
tS>
Kal
25 roiaro[.]6a\
fioiae)(ei(T
25 rots 6[<p]da\p.019
to,
e^eiy
TacpapfxaKa'
evycoKpctTi
(TTrjTTaVtoV
(pdpp.aKa!
{A)
<TTr\
Ev y
&
xpctTt-
nacrcoi'
30 KOUTGOIOVTL
evK\eia8i[.]T[.]
EfaXcta,
to.
Sl[6]t[i}
TctToiavra
T(Ol>T]OoOl>
roiavra
rjdcou
p.vfj-
ra>v
Kai8t.ap.i'r)[
Kal Sid
35
35 M<rxei<rKa[
M
[.
[.
s
. .
*X ty
.yvrjv
,}air[.
Ka i
.
]"??
.]air{.
[
.
[.
[.
Fr. 39.
Col. xv.
Fr. 39.
Col. xv.
p.ayt[-}vTG>(T
pLa^\}]v ricos
eKparrjaav
rcovevav
>
>
kKpdrrjaav
tcou
kvav-
TKovKare
5 l*eficy[.]ap
TOVTO0z[.]eOl>
Tia>v
5
Kar
e-
ft ftv [y]dp
rovro
Oe[T]eoi>
T0VlK7)p.a
TO VlK7]p.a
> >
rcovyvuai
to>v
KU)V.
yvvaioi p.\v
Kwoipev
10 yapav8pea>
10
yap avSpes
ocrov
oaoveiptav
>
e0
eav-
1176.
TOlCrrjTTOOVTOt[.]cocr(o8io8a>
NEW
CLASSICAL TEXTS
TOty
59
IjTTWVTO.
{A) "I[a-}m,
p[e] irXijv
15
&
AioSco-
p[.]7r\r]VTav
1
Tav-
TCtfiei>avi>r)
ra p\v
ovvrj-
yoprjadcoTaicr
yoprjada) rat?
y[v]vaiiv,
y[.]vaigivir
avayo&fJLtv
kn-
avayoaptv
8e
ttolXlv
km
a-
20 T0VVpLTTL8r}V
20 top Evpnr(8r]v.
kicuvos
fia
eKiivoayapa
papevnpocr
o^dtcracrTcoi
7ri)(a>pim
yap
p\v npoa-
oyOlcras tS>
kmycapica
25 (p66ua> tS>v
itoXltgov d-
25
(ji6oi>a)lT6t)i>
iroXiTcova
>
p.aSca\6o
>
pa
tco
8\
ayQb-
peuoaem
Tooicrvvve
>
psvos km.
avvvk-
30 jXcr6anroX
\[.]KKra,K<TTO
.]ai8opiXaau
.]p.opcrifx(oi
K]al
AopiXdo)
[kcu]
[kccI]
Mopaipco
MzXavOicp
ttol-
35
[.
.]<ttov8ioct
.\(Avovop.a
.]eyeiaf]Trot
.
bvbpa;
\ra X]kyei$
[rjTa]?
;
77
.}0"TT017]
.}oiy[.
.]e[.
(.4)
,]
noit]v[.
.]e[.
[raC
of
Fr. 39.
j8
.
.
Col. xvi.
Fr. 39.
. .
Col. xvi.
.]
[.
.}emiB>
]eu
[.
e7r0'
]ev
vn[
av[
i>7r[
dv[
fl
fl
160
5
e[.
.
[.
e[.
...>[..
.
X[.
.]8eao(po
)([
.]
8e
Xocpo-
kX{. .]Xafia>v
Tra[.
.
kX[.
.]
Xa(3a)i>
.]cr)(vXov
.]pocrov
na[p'
v[.
.
i>[.
IO ..[.]. ZdOoXov
evpnriSrjv
TrpocTTOicri
>
10 ..[.].
oXov
EvpnriSrjv,
>
npbs TOiai5'
SepfiaXeiv
>
tpfiaXelv
p[ep.]vr)8'
aXaap[.
.]urj
aXas,
15 pivos
15 fxevocrSo7rcoa
oVcoy
prj
aXaaKaifirjXa
aXas Kal
Xas'
Xd-
XaveoiKacriv
apSpoaeivai
Ttova[.
2
.
(A) 'EoiKacnv
dvSpb? dvai
rS>v
.]8i[
d[vn]8i-
SaCTKOVTOW
avT(o[.]Ka$a
20 SaaKovTcov
avra>,
Ka6d-
TrepenraaaT[.]pcrivapa>
nep
tiiras.
aT[d]p <Tivapd>pco?
paxryeKavTav
25
OaTraXivoKoo
poo[.]8o8i8a
ye KavTav6
koo-
25
6a irdXiv
pwSoSiSd(tkclXos
8a.K.\ye\v
aKaXocrene
8ctK[.]vrov
>
krri-
tov
Vp[.]7Tl8r]l>-
Evp[l]7TlSr]V.
30 T0V[. .]o/XUOV
\ifi[.]i/0(ra\
30 tov
[(5')
in]opevov
^eip[a>]vo$
.
dXdXXoi
]ocr
Xai[.
.]
XX01
]qa
Xai[.
.]
ira
wa
[
35
ov[
k
35 oy[
Xoi[
Xoi[
1176.
Fr. 39.
0TT0V7T0T01
NEW
CLASSICAL TEXTS
Plate V.
Fr. 39.
161
Col. xvii.
>
Col. xvii.
01-
onov nor'
Ktl
KeiacofjiaToa
(TCOfiaTO?
\a\(ovp.tpo<r
tv)(tpai[. .]v
Xa^cov
p-tpo?,
t]v
iv yepat[v,
5 <rir\dyxy\oC\<riv,
f\
<rn\ayxv[.
(riuT)7rap[.]fi
.]
Trap'
7TpO(T-
[6]p.-
p.aTairpocr
VTTtBrjKtU
fAdTa,'
VTTtQr\Ktv
TOVTOl<T\\tV
10 a<TTiKoo<ro7r
(T
07T-
iraiKaBtvSov
ttcl
t
KaOtvSova
TCLV
aKvoavrav
KVCOU
pivtytvov
T0[.]/XV0VV
1 >
piv
to[i]
tyti.
fitv
ov ~
ovv,
OTrepenra
TT
>
15
oirtp
ttira,
pO<TTrjVTOiV
7rpoy rr)v
t)v
7T0\Xa>P tTTO-
XlTtVOVTO
\apip'(Ki
20 voaytfirju
XlTtVOVTO
\a.piv.
tKtifirjv
20 V09 ye
KaOarrtpSia
p.apTvptav6t
ptvoaairtiTra
KaOdntp
Sia-
p.apTvp(av Otp.i>o$
an tin a'A$rj-
TOTaaaOr]
25 vaa'irotav
TO TO.?
25 fay.
(At.)
;
Uoiav
Tavrrjvtv
TcoiStKara
Kt^copicrp.t
Tavrrjv
Ta>8e
{A) 'Ev
Kara-
Kt^copiaptVf]V TOO
'
VqVTQdLCTTa
<TT<X-
30 o-ifju&i'xpwc
aiSrjfioinTe
30
crip.a>-
y^pvat-
pvytcmtpipcD
T(c[.]KaiTaaei
lt
puye? wept
TO)
i/co-
kou
to.
Sti-
62
prj[. .]p7rre
[.
.]raireJ[.]X
.]era[.]
.]tcuda[.]
.
35 [pov]ra
7rio\i]\'
[ap/jL6]Ta[i,]
[{3d<ro]pai
8'
(el?)
a[i\-
.)TrovXy[
[6ipa] 7rov\v[i>
[dep6e]ls [Zrjvl
Fr. 39.
Col. xviii.
a
Plate V.
Fr. 39.
Col. xviii.
Hvpx U
pe\a>[.
7]0VK[
.
T" y
,}<t
pcX<p[8ia}?.
rj
ovk
[olcrda
OTlKa[
5
OTl
.
Ka[c TOV<r[6'
;]
Tta[.
.
.
.}(f>r][.
0}
^)T)[(rlv
avr[. .]7T(0(T>
ovv[.]r}vicrvp
avT[6?
{Ai.)
'
lla>s
avfi-
ovv
(A)
\Z\r\v\
'
pua>voppav
\eya>[.]pTa
peicov
bppdv
pera-
Xiyoo[v,]
10 (popiMoaep.
(fxuvetTOP
>
10 (popiKco? kp<p"atvei
TOV
fiovapyov
a\Xa<ai[.
ava>vTai>
>
pbvapyov,
d{p)a
teal [crv]v-
,)i>
av<t>v rdv>
15
8poarr]VV
TTpO)(T)V-
Kop.yjroTe[.]a
(j)aive[.
.
(Ai.) KopylroT([p]a
<p'aive[i
>
.]
poi]
rJTT([p]
\eyeii>r]Tre[.]
\yLV
20 aXrjdwcoTepa
airtpeaTiir
>
20 d\t]6tud>Tpa.
(A) ndpeaTLv
coy
Goo-8t\ei<reK
BtXeis
6K-
Se^ea-dai'pe
8e-^a6ai.
perovv
\Ba>v8ovv
(XdtoV
8'
1176.
25 KctTeyr]pa<r
iVfiaKeSoviai
/jLaXiVTijiGxr
NEW
CLASSICAL TEXTS
25 KaTeyrjpaat
kv
163
MaKtSovia
paX' kvTipa>s
ayofizvoa
dyoptvo?
iraparanSv
30 vaarriiTaTZ
\onr[.}'Kai8rj
Kai/xy[.]fj.o
>
napd
30 vdarr]
tQ>
t<
Sv-
T
Sf]
Xoirr[d,]
Kal
Vve[.
.}ti
ovt[
35 7x[
35 Tre\i
[M
[M
Fr. 39.
Col. xix.
Plate V.
Col. xix.
KaKa>?
ci'pT}-
0VKaK(O(Tipr]
Ov
Kaa'Tapev
yapTtovaOr)
VT]1(TIP[.
.]<Se
yap
t5>v
'A6tj-
vi)<xiv
\ov\8\
ai[o]v,
TroirjTrji'
\eyivagt[.]i>
Oiy7TOir]TT)V
Xkyuv
oi'
ye
TTjXlKOVTOV
paKe8ova>i>
K0U<7lKXl<O
TTjXlKOVTOV
MaKiSoVddV
Kal HikcXioo10 t>v vcrTepov
rjaOovro.
10 ToovvarTepoy
qicrOovTo-Xe
Xe-
ytraiyovvoTe
viKia<r<TTpa
Tev<reveTri<ri
>
15 KeXiavKanroX
XotTcovadt]
>
vaioavtyevov
vaitov
>
kykvovT
ai^paXcoTOi
alxfxdXcoToi,
avYVOvaavToov
crvyvov? avrcoy
164
20
duaacoOfjvai
Sia tG)V EvpiTTlSoV
7T0T)fld-
7ri8ovnor)fia
TcopoaoiKar
eyovTecrroav
25
)(01>T?
TCOV rivets
OTIYWVTIVCUT
8i8ae[.]av
>
25
ariytov
8i8dt\C\av
Toi>$
TOVaVUl/TTOOV
ei\r)<poT<oi>
vUTs ra>v
el\r)(p6TGov
V7T0)(ipi0V(T
vnoyeipiovs
30 avTOvs' ovro)9
r)
30 avTova-ov
T(oar]aiKeX[.)a
a7r[.
[
2iK\[i]a
.]a.Tovev
]j/a7re
a.7r[aa]a
tov
Ev-
[pnri8r}]v ane-
\tV'KCU
{6avp.a(T\ev.
Kdl
35
frapX
][
'
35 [f*
&W
.
'Apxe. .
[Xdov
.].[.
Fr. 39.
Col. xx.
>
Plate V.
Fr. 39.
Col. xx.
(\[.]Toaropa
Kai[
]ep
>
kcu
[ko.6'
v7r)ep-
Po\ V [. ...'...]
o8y[
]
(3o\r)[i>
8vaa>8e$.')
6
5
'
8'
v[Tro\a(3eov,]
ev<p[r)\iiri-
0VKey(p[.]p:r]
ovk
(reiaeinepo)
creis,'
einev,
ttolov
Si
nanroiovSe
(TTofiaroiov
iral
8e
arop.a roiovr[o]
T[.}yeyovev
ykyovev,
10 TjyevoiTai'
T)8iov8iovye
10
fj
ykvoiT
81
av
ov
r)8iov
8r]
ye
SrjTOiavTa
Toiavra
re
peXrjTeKat
TTT)8iaTT0p(V
fjtiXtl
Kal
mi) Sicnropcv-
1176.
15
NEW
CLASSICAL TEXTS
15
i6=
iTai-ofxoioa
erai;'
ovtos,
irep
(Ai.) "Ofiotos
ovTO(TKa6a
wepeipaKacr
8ai/i[. .)ico<T
KaOd-
dp(rj)Kas
8aiji[ov]ia>s
>
ZVTGil
[,]a
kv TCO
[,]a-
20 KOTl7Tpo[.]TOl>
TroirjTrjv
>
((OVTlflZV
Sr/TavOvn
tjpevevpi
rav&
V7T-
f)p*v
EvpireXeu-
25 7rt5r/i-reXeu
TrjarStpiaXa
8v(T)(pOV<T
25
TTi8r)-
rfjs
8k
p.d\a
8v <r\epov?
kcli
Kaii8ia<rt-TV
iotas
toy
TV01
yzvaxroiXo
\*v,
Xo-
30 yioiTeicaiye
pairaToijiv
6o\o[-]ov(rifia a
30
yioi re
paiTOLTOl
Ka yejiv-
6oXo[y]oi)(n
K*8[6\va>v.
Ma(A 1.)
Ila)S
K8[.]uoown<o
x7[
]-eor[
Xe[yov<riv
;]
(-4)
"Ear\iv
35
35
kv
\MaKi80via
Fr. 39.
Col. xxi.
Plate V.
Fr. 39.
6
Col. xxi.
oSenaprjiTrjtja
8\ napr)Trjaa-
TO'\pov\.
to.
XP^i ^
6 p[ev
v~
<TTp[. .]ofj[-
crTp[ov]
cvpi[. .]8rj[.
Evpt[iri]8r][9
TV-
\va
rep[.
)(V
Trjs
d,7T(OT^p\(ii
Trj&TToXeCOatV
7ToXeco9
kv
a\<riTivLKa$
avTOveprjfxa
(op.iVOCT'0
avrbv
kprj/xa-
6p.tvos,
i66
'ApykXaos kni
Kvvrjyiav trjieryevope
voiSegcoTOov
rjei.
yevope<$*
voi
eco
oi
t5>v
6ij-
nvXcovoidr]
ttvXgov
15 pevraiXvaav
T(TTOV(TCrKV
15
peVTdl
XtXTCLV-
XaKaanpoa(pr)
Kai>avTo[.
.
.
XaKcts irpoaobrj-
Kav, avTo[l
TTe.XiinovT[6\
8'
d-
20 Karon iv en 1
TV)(pVT0~OVV
OlKVV(TT(0l
>
20
KCLTOTTIV.
71"*-
Tvyovres ovv
01
KVVtS
T<
evpimSrjipo
vovpevwiSie
25 (pOeipavavrov
25 (pBeipav
01 8'
airrov,
oiScmnape
yevr]6rjcrav
>
k-mnape-
ywrjOrjo-cut
VGTtpovoOtv
tTiKaivvvke
vo-repov 0$V
Tl
30 yeaOaicpacriv
[.]T]virapoipi
[
30 yto~6ai (paaiv
[t]t)v
Trapoipi-
~\vtVTOiap.a
)c8oo-iv<)(Te
[a]v
kv tois
coy
Ma'
[k]86o-iu
[o-ti]
e-
.)KaiKVVO(T
.]<r]-Kaiya[.
.}T(ovo-Ky[.
.
Kal
kwos
Kal ya[p
o-kv.
35
35 [8i]kt)\
[ck]
t5>v
.]
oj
[Xolkoov
o[.
Fr. 39.
Col. xxii.
Plate V.
Fr. 39.
Col. xxii.
TovTipoOeov
irapaT[. .]o-eXXr)[
[.
tov
Tipodkov
.}v8ia[.]rji/ey[
81a.
[r]rjv
kv
1176.
NEW
CLASSICAL TEXTS
rfj
167
Tr)lflOv[. .]KTf[.
pov[ai}Kfj
Katuojofit
5
>
KCLlVOTOpi-
avKaiKaOv
nep^oXrjua
av Kal KaO'
nepfioXriv d-
v-
BvfjL-qaauToa
ftxrTKa[.]ra<r
Qvp-qijavTos
CU0T6
10
Ka[l]
70S?
10 xeipao-eavTooi
yupas
iavTa>
SieyvcoKevai
SieyvaKivai
rrpoafytptiv,
TTpovfeptiv
povoazvpiTTi
8rj<ravaira\iv
povos Evpnri8t]S
dvdiraXiv
15
ToovpevOea
15
7W
tS>v
pXv Oea-
T&vKCLTaye
XacraiT0v8[
Karayttov 8e
Xdcrai,
Tipo6tova[.
[.]0opevoa7jXi
20 KO<T(TTlVeV
20 kos ecrTiu kv
Tooiywana
papvOrjaacrdat
TcXoyovcr8ie
Latvaxroiov
r yeVet napapv6r]<ra<r6ai
re Xoyovs 8uiu>v
d>?
olov
25 T7rapaKXt]
TlK<0TaTOV<T
25 re irapaKXr}TlKQiTaTOVS,
KCLt
Of}
KaiSrjKaiTO
T(oj/7rep<T(ov
KCCl
TO
tg>v
JTepacdv
npooipiovavy
30 ypayjraiTOVTt
viKt][.]aiirav
<ra,(r6[.
<f)\.]o[.
.
irpooipiov avy-
30 ypd^rai,
viKfj[cr)ai
>
t(<S)
re
>
irav-
.]Kara
.
<rao~6[ai]
>
Kara-
.]VOV
.}VTC{.
(p[p]o[vovp]euov
.]
[..
\...
35
i68
Fr. 39.
Plate V.
Fr. 39.
Col. xxiii.
crctTvpoy
(3i<evavaya<f)r)<T
Xarvpov
Bicou 'Avay(p)a<pr)s
f
dta)(yXov
5
a-ocpoKXeova-
ALayyXov,
5
HocpoKXeovs,
evpimSoy
Fr. 40.
EvpmiSov.
Fr. 37,
Fr. 40.
(From
Col. i?)
[.
.}X[.
.
-Mi>6<ra>
[.]aufoarm[.
.
[*c]at
[/3a-
[.]
avev6aXa[
[pejtai/
kv 6aXd-
[.]oi(regH<ro
[p]ois
es
6-
[.
.]8iKavavc
.
5
[.
[,]a>vovyap
[
M-
[ay,]
[/o]coy
[
&Kai> aVeov
)ov
]
yap
e
[.
V0{-
}PoX V [.
]r e P[-
[.
/X6T]a/SoX7/[.
]r/)C()[.
10
10
Fr. 41.
Fr. 41.
]y<*x*[
]oXi)(ao-8
.
8]oXixa? 8
}p.ia<rTctTo[
)p:ia<rTaTo[
]V(TTOUaK[
5
]8t]Xovv(o
.
]v(TTOVaK[
[
SfjXou va>
dpidp:a>[
](0<Tapi6p.G)[
}gd$
]Ta>vo<peiX[
]t(ov
]tcos
]
.
6<f>eiX[
]raxra8[
}
.
a8[
<rre[
<TT6[
1176.
Fr. 42.
NEW
Fr. 43.
CLASSICAL TEXTS
Fr. 42.
169
Fr. 43.
]f7ra)[
7o
}rar{
]ar[
]?[
.
]rr[
]c[
aT [ ]
Fr. 53.
Fr. 54.
Fr. 53.
Fr. 54.
]*a[
1176.
Fr. 8. ii. 1-27. [tragedy] so as to leave
. '
.
NEW
CLASSICAL TEXTS
171
emulation of the beauties of Ion developed and perfected for improvement to his successors. Such were the man's Hence Aristophanes wishes to measure his tongue "By which such fine artistic qualities. And he was almost as great of soul also as in his poetry. expressions were expunged ". For he contended, as we have said
.
in
no room
.'
The subject of course is Euripides cf. Fr. 39. vii. 20-2. 1-3. Restored by W-M. 17-19. This citation is novel and the reading is rather doubtful, [e^eo-]^;^, which was proposed by W-M, seems certain, but his X[e7r]i-a is more questionable, since the initial The top of X, however, as of 8 and x, s vestige suggests a round letter like 0- or (p. sometimes turned over, and a slight exaggeration of this feature might produce the curve found in the papyrus. 20 sqq. There is some resemblance between this passage and Fr. 37. i. 15 sqq. cf. the conjunction of cpva-ioXoyias with prjTopcias in Tiv, 2. But the two fragments cannot be brought into close connexion. 25 sqq. [n-poa]ffidxf[ro suits [n]p6s in 1. 30, and the absence of a genitive is against In 11. 27-8 7rpo]6tp^[y]a[y]ej' ev might be read, but the next word is then [vTref)]epdxt[To. a difficulty ; v is followed by an upright stroke consistent with e. g. or <, or perhaps X or p, but not with r or n. Reconstruction of the latter part of this column is the more conjectural on account of the fact that ] vcv with the beginnings of the succeeding lines, and the final letters }a, ]v, &c, are respectively contained on two detached fragments whose position here, though, I think, probable, is not free from doubt.
;
'
;
rj
iii.
5-7.
2o(p[oKXfjs
Evpiiri]bfl
seems
likely.
Fr. 9. This fragment, the restoration of which is largely due to W-M, relates to the character of Euripides cf. TeV. 5 (rnvOpcmbs 8e koi (tvvvovs km avari]p6s ecpaivem km pMToyfhMs. and Suidas a-KvOpanros t)( tjv to rjBos km cipfibrjs km cpeiycov tus (rwovcrias. In 11. io ii Murray
;
proposes
i. Murray suggests that jwi/os- in 1. 9 is An6\\]a>vos, and that the reference is to the frequent attacks of Euripides upon Apollo. (Td)n6\\]<ovos might be read, but the restoration is not In all probability <ovo<r ended the line. readily carried through on this hypothesis. In 1. 14 he would see an allusion to the poet's large library (Athen. i. 3 a, Aristoph. Frogs 943, 1409), and [/3t/3\t] would be a supplement of the right length, though rather precarious
Fr. 10.
in so
obscure a context
v7r]odrjKr]v
is
an easy
alternative.
The supposed
i.
stop in
1.
is
uncertain.
W-M.
is
]is
in
1.
may
well be
}js,
e.
Fr. 16.
i.
2.
[aKt]]vrjs
Fr. 17. This fragment rather resembles in appearance Fr. 18, and possibly contains the tops of those two columns but the fibres of the verso do not confirm the combination.
;
Fr. 18.
In
1.
i.
5 k
may
2-5. 'Ho-to[8o]s in 1. 3 seems inevitable, but the be v and a be X ]vuov or ]<vov is unlikely.
;
rest
of the sentence
is difficult.
4.
is
The mark
before
(p
may
29
Fr. 32.
this
fragment belongs
to 1176.
172
Fr. 33.
i.
or
.
}rro0r)K[
.])/
would be possible;
.
cf.
i.
14-17. Perhaps
tt/ [.
(or
[.
.]a)
8vva[r6s //dXjtara
ei]v.
What has been regarded as the horizontal stroke of 21. ov is a doubtful reading. a rough breathing might be taken for a small t over the v, but an abbreviation of ovtcos, though it would suit $i?[o-t, is unlikely, and the curved stroke above, which suggests only a circumflex accent (cf. Fr. 39. xvi. 37), would be unexplained. At the same time the supposed rough breathing must be admitted to be clumsily formed. The v has apparently been
altered or rewritten.
Fr. 37. i. The number of lines lost at the top of this and the following columns can be estimated fairly accurately by means of the worm-holes which persist in Frs. 38 and 39. 20-1. If the reconstruction is correct the dot at the end of 1. 20 is accidental or The y in 1. 21 may equally well be r. erroneous.
Suidas birjKovo-f Se al 'Avaayopov tov K\aopevlov, eVi Tpaytobiav Se eTpdnrj tov Avai-ayopav Ibwv vnoaTaura Kivbvvovs Si anep elatj^e boyparu. The influence of Anaxagoras on Euripides is traced in the following columns cf. iii. 17. For modern discussions of this subject see Wilamowitz, Her. i. 25, Anal. Eur. 163 sqq.,
'
2 2 Sqq. Cf. Tev. 2 7rpo<r(cvpe (pvcriohoyias ' 3 (T\6Ka(ravTa be 'Ap^eXdw tu (pvo~uca> Kal Avaayopq,
.
cos Si)
aKovarr]! yevopevos
Avafjayopov,
Parmentier, Euripide
ii.
el
Anaxagore.
19-28 = Eurip. Fr. 593, from the Pirithous. Line 19 is difficult. The last two letters seem to be va, which strongly suggest avrocpva, but that word can only be restored on the assumption of a deep corruption moreover, there is barely room for er between a and
;
o.
Perhaps then the quotation began at tov in 1. 20. 21. pvpfia: so Hesych., Eustath., Schol. Apoll. Rhod.;
op{5pa>
7-8. aTTo\\o[yo]vpe\vos, which suggests, is not very suitable. confirms Bergk's conjecture for xh v given by the 9-14. Eurip. Fr. 912. x^V in 1. MSS. of Clem. Alex., from whom alone the passage was known. Clement has en-' 'At'S^s,
iii.
,
W-M n
and
6vopa6pevos o-repytis.
26-9
Satyrus' ovopalji is clearly inexact. the latter nepi[6bois were restored by Eurip. Tro. 886.
W-M
is
somewhat
long.
Fr. 38. i. A loss of two columns between this and the preceding fragment is made probable by the worm-holes; cf. the notes on Fr. 37. and Fr. 39. iv. n-16. The quotation in 11. 16 sqq. expressing a belief in divine power is in opposition to the Anaxagorean tenets exemplified in the foregoing citations, and therefore as [derjiXeyei, proposed by W-M, may well be right in 1. 16. But the restoration here depends upon that of 11. 13-14, which at present remain a problem. suggests rr\v \tiS^fnv iitvo\>vop.h>r\v, but this can certainly not be read. rr\v is clear, and though avyr\v might easily be corrupted to avrrjv, the dative in 11. 14-15 suits rrjv The last letter of 1. T3 is probably [av]rT]v very well. o- or e Between this and (f> there may be one or two letters, y or t is much less likely. e. g. 6, ., a. In 1. 14 the letter before rjv had a vertical stroke, e. g. r or perhaps v. Heracles may have been brought in, as remarks, as one of Euripides' exponents of a pure religion cf. H. F. 1345-6. 16-30. This fragment is cited by Clement, Strom, v. p. 732 (Eurip. Fr. gi^)6Toivw pf)
i
W-M
W-M
StSacrxaXia be dvdpconivy Tervcpupevov bvabalpcov a8\ios re Kal Kara tov JZvpijriSrjv Tjj d\r]8fia '6s 7-dSe \evo-o-a)v deov oi^l voel, perecopoXoyav' ktX. os was altered by Cobet to tis (so Nauck), but this is now shown to be wrong, r having preceded. What followed rls is uncertain.
TTftoopevos
)
1176.
NEW
CLASSICAL TEXTS
173
The vestige before o suits e. g. *, X, p., x, and neither pto-66eos nor ixdpddeos will do ; [di-^d&os, which Murray suggests, might be read, but, as remarks, an adverb of comparison seems needed, and something like ris 8' 2>8' adeos would be expected. This, however, was certainly not written, and to restore it in opposition to the papyrus is somewhat arbitrary, although the inferiority of the text is exemplified in the next line, where napadatpoyp (an unknown form) appears to have stood for fiapv8aip.(oi>. 6ebv ov^t voti Clement. The discrepancy is curious. 20-3. ov f][yet\a-6at 23. p(T(a>pd\6ya>v is confirmed against Nauck's conjecture pereMponoXw. 27. To\[prip6, which was restored by W-M, is a variant for Clement's di-^pd (dreipd
W-M
MS.)
cf.
29.
The
note on 11. 20-3. roXprjpd is perhaps the more apposite epithet. ink after the second lacuna may represent an angular sign
filling
up
the line.
ii. The remains of this column are occupied by a lyric citation, the partial coincidence of which with Eurip. Fr. 960 was perceived by M. Lines 6-14 are not clear and there In 11. 8-14 the meaning may be 'Let the man who is possibly some defect in the text. works and who is known to be the friend of the good (KeKXijo-dai cplXos (<plXos) w) be called my friend', but, if so, it is obscurely expressed. Lines 12-14 gi ve an Anacreontic verse which perhaps terminates a strophe.
1 4 Why, mortals as you are, have you acquired great wealth for nought, why sqq. think you to produce virtue by means of riches ? What though you possessed Etna's mount or the marble of Paros wrought in gold in your ancestral halls ? Not then, unless you are
'
sit
unblessed
in
the
midst of
'
De
vop,L<o
aud. poet. 14, p. 36 C xai ndXiv vtro rov Evpnribov irapanXr](Ti(>>s iyu> S' * ' rds (rcocppoavvas, ene\ rols dyadois del avvecm (Fr. 959)> Kat T0 Tipdv rdv
So/cetr',
TeravOe, ttXoiitio 8* dperdv Karepydaacrdai now clear that Plutarch has greatly
fully,
960).
It is
rt pdrav, which had already restored in Plutarch before I read it in 11. 14-15, is Of the variants reraade and irYnao-Ge the obviously the original of the corrupt ripdv rdu. In 1. 19 the MSS. of Plutarch have former is perhaps the superior, but either may stand. the future, as in the KarepyaadaOco, which was corrected by Jannotius to Karepydo-avdai. seems preferable. In 1. 21 tiv not rov is clear; after A'lrvas suggests the papyrus,
;
W-M
W-M
of, which may be right. The words iv eadXols8e Kadtjad' (so Nauck for Kadrja-ea-6') uvoXpoi were presumably the latter part of the apodosis to prj ne<pv[KOTe<: in 1. 29, i. e. the sense was Something like ovtoi rare, pr) 7T6(pv[dres dyadoi, riprjs iiiol eVre], iv eaOXols 8e ktX. Tore, not irore, was apparently written. Perhaps Plutarch's preceding quotation (Fr. 959) is from the a-vveo-rw corresponds metrically same context rois dyadois recalls 11. 10-1 1, and a-uxppoavuas
insertion
.
.
with
roil/
dyciBwv
Xeyeadco.
iii. 8 sqq. Some iambic lines, which are not elsewhere extant, are here quoted in further illustration of the theme of the foregoing column, the vain pursuit of wealth. the purpose of the oblique dash prefixed to 1. 9 is Lines 8-9 were restored by
W-M
not clear.
12-15. Watching waves as high as heaven' is the sense. do-Tpoo-nonia is found in late Greek, but the verb has apparently not occurred previously. The asyndeton of 1. 15 and the difficulty of obtaining 17. [eX0]ovo-av pa[i<pdv] W-M. a substantive to accompany the participle in 1. 17 indicate that the verses are not continuous
' ;
cf.
Fr. 39.
v.
12 sqq.,
vi.
is
1-15, notes.
"lo-rpos,
18-19. xp v ~v s
an unexpected epithet of
but
it
can be
174
avoided.
for ov8(.
ovrt
Two iv. The combination of this column with Fr. 39. i is made with some hesitation. the coincidence in 1. 20 of the stop after v with the paragraphus, points are in its favour, (1) that if Fr. 38 is placed thus, certain worm-holes in Col. ii will come at the right (2) the fact On the other hand a high dot at the distance from the corresponding pattern in Fr. 39. ii. end of 1. 23 is unexplained ; but this is not a fatal objection since similar superfluous dots
occur elsewhere, e.g. after
restoring this
8r)nov in Fr.
is
39.
vii.
16;
cf.
Fr. 37.
i.
20.
The
difficulty
of
column
satisfactorily
that difficulty is not produced by the remains of Fr. 39. i. 19. If a^a-xpov is right, the v must have been written
20.
8'
eM\)6yi[po]v, as
23. 26.
x[-]
IS
remarks, is preferable to Se \6yi[po]v. verv doubtful; \r]v or (i7]v could well be read.
W-M
For
2w[(cpd]r>;,
W-M,
cf.
Fr. 39.
ii.
17 and
rep. 2
.
.
&>? (Se)
2a>KpaTovs taken for
avTV) 2<t)KpdTt]s 6 <pi\6(ro(pos (rvpiifiToir)Kevai Tivd, >s (prjcri Tr)\(K\(i8r)s, Suidas paOrjTrjs fte iv toIs f]6tKois kol (pi\o(r6(pois. supposed cross-bar of r in 1. 27 might
The
be
a paragraphus.
is no apparent connexion between this and the preceding sentence, 34 lacks a subject and [v]r6i/ is undefined some corruption is therefore to The passage of the Dana'e here referred to is, as be suspected. suggests, probably Fr. 324 u> xpwo-f, Sf^/w/xa KaXXioroj/ /3porots kt\. Socrates might be supposed to have excepted or to have excepted this passage in a general approval of Euripides' doctrine about wealth But no Euripides from his condemnation of poets, though disapproving of this passage. such sense can be extracted without the assumption of a considerable dislocation in
27 sqq. fWqJo-ujr' in
There
1.
W-M
;
the text.
Fr. 39.
in the following way 7-27. '(A) When this is done in secret, whom Such a conception of the gods (B) The gods, who see more than men." for in truth what is invisible to mortals is to the immortal gods easily Moreover, the hatred of tyranny and the [condemnation of] democracies and
'
ii.
oligarchies
7.
.'
[r]6u8[e t)6v
W-M.
v of tovs has been rewritten. 8-14. These lines are not elsewhere extant, which, 15. A conjunction seems a desirable addition and will also obviate the hiatus, however, is repeated immediately afterwards in Toiavrrj vnovoia ; cf. Introd. p. 127. is attractive Col. iii), but not altogether 24-7. The restoration proposed by (cf. satisfactory, since, though the vestige before o in 1. 24 is consistent with a-, there is barely room in front of it for pt. The 6 also in 1. 25 is questionable. An infinitive such as am>QKipdeiv is to be supplied after ohiy\a>v.
W-M
citizens above a proper level, nor make admission to honours. For the greatest disease in beyond his worth. Nevertheless, Diodorus, con.' cerning the general imprudence and negligence (?) of the Athenians
'
iii.
and especially
to raise
none of the
him
1-2.
5.
[^[(fyn
[8f,]
W-M.
is
a redundancy, and
as
W-M
seems
word as well as 2 _ 5-
Perhaps
d/wX[fi'ar.
<i]pa
7rd\Xiv,
W-M
1176.
of
1.
NEW
CLASSICAL TEXTS
a,
175
is
Tra^paTr^\rj(Tia
barely sufficient.
trust in
is
not in this wise, but we are not also guilty of baseness when we put full somebody whatever he says, speaking not what is base but having recourse to what weak, and then each one accuses the assembly of which he was a member.
iv.
1-38.
The comic poets, it seems, have said much both with severity and like statesmen. {A) Yes, of course. Euripides again admirably incites the youths to valour and courage, "Gain glory in the urging Spartan efforts upon them and emboldening the people thus time to come by performing every day a labour .".' 1-15. The purport of this quotation from a comic poet, which is not extant, is apparently to excuse the Demos, which allows itself to be guided by demagogues we are in 1. 5 is due to W-M, who would prefer 09 to ra weak, he says, but not base. or]e In 11. 8-9 he suggests X-y[oiT](o)s ov irovr'jp' dir\aT[r] 8e xpco[/*e0a, (or xpco[fieVou), his 6V. words are specious and we allow ourselves to be deceived.' cnrJaT^t, however, can certainly The letter after a (which could be X or fi) not be read, though perhaps should be restored. must be either X or /x it is not unlikely that the scribe wrote koXols. 33 sqq. The citation is new. A diaeresis should perhaps be recognized on the v of v<TTtpounv, but it does not appear to occur elsewhere in this papyrus. For the conjunction of novos and euVXem cf. e.g. Eurip. Fr. 474 38. [nw/Joi/ W-M.
(Di.)
:
'
novos yap,
v.
1 1
cos
.
\eyovo~iv, eixXfias
](re is
:
irciT-qp.
or
e. g. is. ]>//?
"
12-27.
are
:
The
flute-girls smile at
you
You
ask
who
the as/ynomt
wings of liberty. If a man gains wealth, Pamphilus, you regard it not as property but as power." 1 2 They seem disjointed, but sqq. These lines from a comic poet are also unknown. that is very likely due to a desire on Satyrus' part for brevity; cf. vi. 1-15 note, viii. 17 sqq. W-M, to whom is due the restoration of 11. 14 and 24-6, suggests that note, xii. 1-16. the idea running through them may be that the astynomi, by regulating the tariff, placed rich and poor. on a certain equality with regard to av\t)Tpi8ts.
clip the
The letter though imperfect is apparently X, not p.. not seem probable, and a corruption may be suspected, cf. Callim. ; perhaps caused by the compression of the citation. n[Tepo]K07rovv[r]as Epigr. 46. 8 KCiptV ra TTTfpa. 24. Tiap.(p[i\\e looks probable, but the p. is rather cramped. 28. y could be read in place of n and 1 in place of o.
19-20.
]Xot
is
difficult;
the
first
vocative of a feminine
name does
W-M
29.
171
or 7u '"
possibly ]n.
.
and most bitter against the father who begat them. For men who have 4-29. come to the passion for rule over others are most hostile to their closest friends. Small So one would say, doubtless, auguring ill of the children are sweeter to an aged father." now badly brought up. For such persons are eager to carry out their father to majority burial with all speed, and to dispose of his property.'
vi.
.
As
no
I
preceding have suggested, might easily have a very similar appearance. 2. If f and t are right, the intervening letter should be
;
again 1-15. The verses, which presumably are from Euripides himself, 11. 12-15, at in Col. v, they appear not to form a consecutive passage any rate, have In 1. 7 Saitoh must be corrupt ; ah\a>v, which lines. evident connexion with the
;
are
unknown.
space
but t
may
be
y, e. g. yd[p.
76
follow
tis
W-M
room
for [vv]v.
the husband] against the wife, and the father against the son, and the servant [. violations of virgins, substitutions of against the master ; or in the reversals of fortune, For these are the things which children, recognitions by means of rings and necklaces. comprise the New Comedy, and were brought to perfection by Euripides, Homer being the And Philemon starting-point in this and in the colloquial arrangement of verses (?). " So says Euripides, who alone can him credit for this in the passage, rightly gives
vii.
'
.
speak
.".'
1-6.
The
restoration
is
substantially
it is
due
to
;
W-M.
Why
on
the a of xai in
Fr.
i.
11.
and 3 has
a horizontal stroke
drawn above
obscure
cf.
the note
23-6.
e. g. 6Vt pfj
.
W-M
.
3.
objects to Homer being brought in here, and suspects a corruption of but I have no doubt that 'Oprjpov stands in the papyrus. The principle of
is
dvayvcopto-pos at
any rate
to
be found
in
Homer
.
dialogue, if that is what is meant by avvra^is Xcktikt]. towards the end of the sentence crrix^p yt(v6pevos
; .
28 sqq.
<$iXripu>v
The
TryampTfu
a>s
roXprjaai nep\ nvrov toiovtov elnelp el rats dXrjdtiaiorip 01 TeBvrjKOTCs aiaffrjaiv The citation in 11. 326, the Tipes, aTnjy^dprjv av &<tt 18up EvpiiriBrjv
.
owe
partly to
W-M,
is
viii.
in
1 1.
Kpiaiv rather
might be read
Lines 30-3, run yap tQ>v
place of
1
pi.
7 sqq.
The
quotation
W-M,
in
1.
from the first oration against Aristogiton 40. are an abbreviation of the ordinary text, which
is
pj)Topu>v ovtos eipyaarai rt KaKov to<tovtoi> tjXIkov tovs Ibiooras, irep\ a>v ^/rjqiia-paTa ypd\j/as is to be b\ e' oil vvv irdXtv Xeyei, KeicpiKev prjTopa ; ovdeva.
high Stop
possibly
the
end of
1.
21.
:
That
or
29
is
not certain.
ix. 3. ]kuov
'
]8eiou.
the owner of a large cave there with the mouth towards the sea, 4-32. and here he passed the day by himself engaged in constant thought or writing, despising everything that was not great and elevated. Aristophanes at least says, as though summoned " as a witness for this very purpose As are his characters, so is the man." But once when
:
He was
witnessing a
comedy he
is
said
.'
4 s qq Ci. Ftv. 5 (paai 8e avrov V SaKaplvi <mr']Xaiov KaTacrKevdaavra dpanvorjv i'x ov e' s r h v BdXavaav Aulus GelliuS, N. A. XV. 20, cites Philochorus ditjpepcinv (pcvyovra top oxXop. as the authority for this statement: Philochorus refert in insu/a Salami?ie speluncam esse taeiram et horridam, qnam nos vidimus, in qua Euripides tragoedias scriplitarit.
eWf
cf.
7. Analogies for the spelling dpanpoi^p for dpanvo^p are found from the third century Mayser, Gram, d.griech. Papyri, p. no.
b.
c;
19.
25-8.
is
W-M
well
compares Aristoph.
apparently in trochaic metre, is not otherwise known. Thes?n. 149-50 x pl yP Tro^p apbpa npos
1176.
ra Bpafxara a for 01a.
Set noiclv
NEW
CLASSICAL TEXTS
e^tiv.
177
to
In
1.
25
toiu
seems
31. X[e'yercu
W M.
x. 'Every one disliked him, the men because of his unsociableness, the women because And he incurred great danger from both sexes, for he was of Ihe censures in his poems. prosecuted by Cleon the demagogue in the action for impiety mentioned above, while the
women combined against him at the Thesmophoria and collected in a body at the place where he happened to be resting. But notwithstanding their anger they spared the man,
partly because of their admiration for his poetical gifts
.
.
.'
3-5. On the Svaopikla of Euripides cf. Fr. 9 and note. 15-22. This prosecution by Cleon, which the extant accounts of Euripides do not mention, was perhaps referred to in the columns lost between Frs. 37 and 38. charge
of daifieia was involved in the property-suit which is mentioned by Aristotle, Rhet. iii. 15. 8 (p. 1 416 a 28) &anep TLvpnri8r]s trpbs 'Yyiaivovra iv rfj dvTiboaei KaTTjyopovvra ws daefirjs, os y
inoirjae KeXeveov imopneiv
'
17
yXwaa' opapox
fie
',
17
8t (pprjv
dvwporos
'.
But
it
is
the accusation
23 Sqq.
Cf. Tev. 5 al
tlae\6ovaai
to anrjXaiov iv
co
ypd<pcov 8uriXei, 6 Xeyovai 8( kcu oti al yvvaiKes 81a tovs \j/6yovs, ovs iiro'ui els aiiTas 8td tu>v noirjpdtcov, to'is Qtapo(f)opiois inecrTr)o~av aiiTat ftovXopevai dveXeiv. ((pelaavTO 8e ovtov npaiTov p*v fiia ras
e'peif.
tv yovv
tjj
Me\avinnr]
7T(p\
aiirwv rd8e
yvvalxas i dvtpwv \j/6yos kt\. (Fr. 499). blank space, in which there is no sign of writing, precedes 0e[; cf. xi. 6-7. 34. 35. For the crasis Tav[8p6]s cf. xviii. 14. two letters hardly fill the space, and 8i[d tos] povaas might be read, as 37. [dy]ao-6flo-cH
pdrijv ap
is
note on 11. 23 sqq.); but I can find no suitable word to precede 8i[d. if so, dpa 8i followed in the next line. 38. There may be a high stop after povaas 39. ]oa or possibly ]ois.
;
xi. This column is occupied by a long quotation from the Melanippe Desmotis The lines are also found in the Florilegium recently published in Berl. of Euripides. Klassikertexte, V. ii. p. 123 sqq. with some slight variations partly perhaps due to Satyrus himself. The Melanippe was no doubt quoted in the papyrus, as in Tiv. 6 (cf. note on
11.
23 sqq.), in illustration of the poet's supposed promise prjKin avras nanus ipriv. 1-4. The supplements suggested are derived from the Berlin papyrus, where the two k oIk dpv[o]vpivai and verses which precede that ending a[lax v ] ur v *X fl (M- 7 - 8) conclude ]
}
.
dXjXijXas
7ifoJi>ot;s.
6-7. There is a blank space at the end of 1. 6 and at the beginning of 1. 7, perhaps to be indicating an omission, though in x. 34, where a similar blank occurs, nothing seems wanting. which is aiax 7-8. ]8 (pipn P. Berl., the editors suggesting ov\6h alaxvvrjv qbipu, now partially confirmed. but informs me that eV/3fl[Xei can now be 10-11. ] o>tos\ .[ ..]wj.P. Berl., like alaxpovs Xoyovs was apparently the object of the verb. recognized. Something
. . . . .
. .
W-M
;
11-12
vipovai
=
:
which
is
less attractive
16-19.
construe.
oX/3( y;
W-M
WM'?
6'X/3i[o]j
the word is lost in P. Berl. P. Berl., which will neither scan nor
iv
8'
iprjpla
8vanivfjs ovS'
the papyrus however perhaps gives the verse as Satyrus wrote it,though mistakes in the following lines do not inspire confidence.
the
i 78
6tovs P. Berl.
30-1.
8a>fxdT<0v is
dp<pi
0'
is
correct;
[.
.]
8'
P.
Berl.,
8'.
But
may
The o- before @aOpa evidently a corruption for A(o8a>K>?y, which is given by P. Berl. be a survival of the termination of AwSco^y, but [>/]? would hardly fill the space. 33-8. The restorations in 11. 33-5 are derived from P. Berl., which continues yevos
to'is
nopevfi
dtXovcnv 'EWdBos.
This, however,
is
1.
36,
and apparently the text of the papyrus was again erratic, o- in 37 may be e or o. = Aristoph. Thesm. 374-5, 335-7. These passages were evidently cited by xii. 1-16 the interlocutor in connexion with the story of the women's attack upon Euripides, perhaps,
as
W-M
2.
suggests, as the actual source of the story. Aristoph.; the papyrus had some other name, e.g. 'ApxixXeia. There 13-14. Eipirrlbr; Mf}8ois MSS. of Aristoph., r being added by Scaliger.
TtfioK\eia
is
not
room
it.
for Mtj8ois
'
my meaning and absolved me from developwas embittered against the sex for this reason. He had, it seems, in his home ing and he detected his wife in misconduct a young man born in the house named Cephisophon
16-35.
He
with
this person.'
6
is
eV/cconre
8e
ras yvvaiitas 8id ro>v noiqpdrwv 81 air lav Toiavrrju. npbs tovtov efpoypaae ttjv oiKfiav yvvcuKa araKTovaav.
TeV. 6 (cf. the
flx ep
warranted by
fills
xiii. 1-38. '. bearing the outrage [calmly], as is related, directed the woman to live with the young man. When he was asked " What is the meaning of this ?", he said " In if I wish ". order that my wife may not be his, but his mine, And for that is just, he continued to oppose the whole sex in his poetry.
.
For why is it (Di.) Quite absurdly of a seduced woman than men because of the
!
more reasonable
to
man who
seduced her
As
same
vices
1.
and
virtues are to
be found
in both.'
as
Restored by W-M. It seems necessary to assume some error in 11. 9-10. 23. This use of vq is very questionable, and (Ai'a) should perhaps be inserted, or val substituted, vq without an accusative is only found in Lucian in the phrase ^7 *ai o-vyt {Tim. 46, Dial. Deor. 20. 7, 22. i, Dial. Mori. 20. 3). 24 sqq. Cf. Berl. Klassikertexle, V. ii. p. 126 \jr6yos p.araios av8p5>v tyiycw yvvalicas, d
9-1
and, for 3 1 sqq., Plato, Rep. p. 455. 34-5. W-M's emendations are clearly right. 40. The letter before 6 can be *
6p.oio)s
ndo-as
xiv.
6.
4.
v is
is
is
perhaps room
for
another
letter, e. g. ]A;<r[<9]at.
8pos
possible (r[di>]8p6s
8 ~35' ' that she was drugging Hystaspes with love potions. So she sent for the woman, but when on her approach she saw her stature and beauty, " Welcome, woman," she said " I see that the accusations were false. For you have the drugs in your face
;
rightly
named
Eucleia, since
of character
.'
1176.
NEW
CLASSICAL TEXTS
179
W-M.
xv. .so long they prevailed over their adversaries; for in my view this is to be reckoned the victory of the women. The men so far as depended upon themselves were
. .
worsted.
But
let this
women and
let
us return to
partly in vexation at the malice of his fellow-citizens and partly in anger at his frequent association with Acestor and Dorilaus and Morsimus and Melanthius
He
By
Zeus,
whom
.
do you say
.
Were
they poets
.'
1-12. Owing to the loss of the context this passage remains obscure. 216. Ci, Tev. 3 erreKeivTo Se koi oi KWfwcoi (pdovco avrov Stacrvpovra. inrepidoov
be
ndvra
els
MaKfboviav dnrjpe, 5 vno yap 'Adrjvalcov etydovelTO. 31-4. Morsimus and Melanthius are ridiculed by Aristophanes, who alludes also to Acestor in Vesp. 1221 and Aves 31; cf. the scholia on those passages. Dorilaus is doubtless identical with the tragedian mentioned by Aristophanes in the Ar]pviai, whose
name
8opva\\6s;
given as Dorillus or Doryllus in Etym. Magn. cf. Aristoph. Fr. 367 Kock. 35-9. Restored by W-M.
is
p.
quotation from a comedian, apparently giving a receipt for a dish of but put in a whole Euripides,' i. e. you will want the whole in order to extract a flavour. It is clear from the sequel that Euripides was being depreciated. Lines 6-10 ought to be restored. In 1. 10 the first letter is perhaps caff is a, 0, or 8, and that before cad can be k, X, p., a, or xhardly suitable a\[t]s i8o[u]\eo-0'
'
xvi. 1 17.
:
poetry
though unconvincing. ' The verses have the appearance of being by one of his competitors, as 17-31. (A) you say. But here too the comedian's attack on Euripides is mischievous. In the followpossible,
is
ing winter
.'
19. d[prt]
W-M.
30-1. If the words are rightly restored, they are of interest as showing that Satyrus was S seems to have dropped out in 1. 30, as acquainted with the dates of the plays mentioned.
in
ii.
15.
' . . .
xvii. " whatever part of the body it has taken for its habitation, in the hands, the " where the dog as she sleeps puts her inwards, or by the eyes," added mockingly to this, He nose ". These then, as I said, in their expression of views sought popular favour. however, after putting in, so to speak, an obstructive plea, renounced Athens. (Di.) What was the plea ? " Wings of gold ", &c.' (A) It was entered in the following choral ode
:
The first two lines of 403. 3-4 (Stob. Flor. 38. 8) from the Ino. At the apa prjTrjp rj irarrfp KaKov peya ftporois c(pvac rov 8v(Tu>vvpov (f)66vov. beginning of the third line Stob. gives nov mi ttot ohtt, which has been variously emended. The papyrus confirms nor oIku, and qttov gives some support to nov. Snov cannot be right,
1-7
the fragment are
:
= Eurip. Fr.
ris
since
an interrogative
7-13.
is
required.
is
The
30 sqq.
poet who added the line in the Doric dialect is unidentified. The play Eurip. Fr. 911, from Clem. Alex. Strom, iv. p. 642.
unknown,
180
but
11.
latest
Orestes group.
34. 36.
7rr6[poei/jra apfj.6{tTai is
so rightly Grotius ipUvra L. bracketed by Nauck, whose suspicions prove to be ill-founded. The insertion of ds with Clement (es L, els Bergk) is desirable on
;
Gomperz's
Nauck adopts 37-9. aldipa nokvv depdeis L, which has been mistakenly emended The true correction is now given by the papyrus. The aldepiov ttoXqv dpdels. quotation continued o-vppd&v appdv cf. xviii. 7-8.
;
xviii.
(Di.)
'
. .
Or do you
not
know
that
it is
this that
he says
How
my flight with Zeus" he metaphorically designates the man's power. (Di.) What you say seems to me to be more subtle than true. (A) Take it as you like. Anyhow, he migrated and spent his old age in Macedonia, .' being held in much honour by the sovereign and in particular the story is told that
monarch and
also magnifies the
: .
.
and Murray have both contributed, 3-6. The suggested restoration, to which gives a fairly good sense, though there is some awkwardness in making the speaker assume a knowledge of Euripides' meaning, ofoda, however, is better adapted to the space than
euSrjXov,
W-M
In
1.
which
0-
W-M
1.
suggests as an alternative.
4 X or
a,
and
for
in
5.
7-8.
18.
Zrjvl 7Tpo<rp.(itjo>v
Clement, omitting dppdv. For an analogous interchange of p and XX cf. vi. 7. seems demanded by the sense a slight thickening of the cross-bar of the
W-M.
e,
which rather suggests that a t followed, may be deceptive. 21. anep is very awkward, and W-M's emendation is an evident improvement. 25. Kareyljpaa-e conveys a somewhat false impression, since Euripides was over seventy when he went to Macedonia, and only survived there about a year and a half. The date of his death is given by the Parian chronicle as 407-406, and this is confirmed by Aristophanes'
Frogs. 27 Sqq. Cf. Suid. 'ApxeXaov pdXa enparre Trap' avrto, yevoptvos
.
.
.
nap" <5 dirjye Ttjs (Upas dnoXavap Tiprjs, Tev. 2 irapa 'ApxeXaov ore /cat eVi rav dioiKrjcrewv eyevero.
.
xix. (A) 'That is not badly said; for the appreciation of the people at Athens not worth mention, who only afterwards learnt from Macedonians and Sicilians the genius of the poet. The story at least -is that at the time of Nicias' expedition against Sicily, when numbers of Athenians were captured, many of them owed their release to the poems of
is
Euripides, any, that is, who remembered some of his verses and taught them to the sons of those who had taken them captive ; so great was the admiration of the whole of Sicily for
Euripides.
2.
.'
11 sqq.
below
evioi 81
koI 81
Evpmi^v
,
. .
io-aidrjo-av.
pakuTTa yap, weoucev, rav ('ktos 'EXXijvcoi/ inoBrjaav avrov ttjv povaav 01 nepl (f>aai rav (tuOcvtoiv oiKahe auxvovs do-7rdaa<T0at, tov Evpnriftrjv (pi\o(ppov<j>s, xai
SiKeXiai/
Tore
yovv
birjyeiardai
tovs pev
on
t.
ftovXevavres d(f)tidq(Tav eKbtbdtjavTes o<ra ra>v eVetVov TroitjpaToiv ipepvrjVTO. ' 34-5. Restored by x 35 is very doubtful ; the remains
W-M.
is
suggest rather a
xx.
'
"...
his
mouth
"
1176.
"
NEW CLASSICAL
TEXTS
181
what mouth has there been such or could be sweeter than that from which proceed songs " and words like his ? (Di.) He resembled the man who ... to the poet, as you have admirably said in The death he met was very (A) Well, these were the events of Euripides' life. violent and peculiar, according to the version of the oldest Macedonian story-tellers.
.
. .
(Z>/.)
What
is is
their
in
account
?
.
Macedonia
'
.'
Tev.
c'x
(iv
vno
p^ vov avT0V
cIjtovtos,
eicprjpei,' e(pr],
piXnos
kci\
4.
v[7roXa/3<ai
W-M.
.
.
must be defective; perhaps the original was iv rw (. tw) error being due to a lipography. The supposed iota adscript is rather long P tp, or f.
19.
text
,
The
anon, the
and may be
23. 6 oirav6 was corrected from t. 34-6. Cf. Viv. 4 iv rfj MaKeboviq Ka>pr) iari KaXovpevrj QpqKcov, whence iv [MaKeBoviq here by The vestiges at the beginning of the next line hardly suggest
is
restored
W-M.
' .
K[a>pr).
xxi. and he begged them off. Some time afterwards Euripides happened to be alone by himself in a grove at a distance from the city, while Archelaus went out to the When they were outside the gates the huntsmen loosed the hounds and sent them chase. on in front, while they themselves were left behind. The dogs fell in with Euripides Hence they say unprotected and killed him, the huntsmen arriving on the scene later. " the proverb is still in use among the Macedonians Justice even for a dog ".'
.
.
is
tov
8r)
ravrrjv
very close to that of Satyrus, iv Tavrrj nori kcu OpqKes ->S- 'i6os 6vo~avr(s e(payov.
ovv ovk
varepov 'EvpnriSrjs iv aXati rivl irpb rr)s noXeoos rjpipei, 'Apx^Xdov Kwrj-yiatov ii-iX86vTos, tg>v o'KvXaKwv dnoXvdivTmv vno ra>v Kvvrjyaiv Kai ntptTVxdvTav "Evpmi8i],
XP v<i
>
ax
")
rjaav 8i eKyovot 01 o-KvXaxes 8i(aTrapdx0f] Karaj3paid(\s 6 ttoitjttjs. ' odfv Kai rrapoipla iari napa rols MaKe86cri kvvos 8iKti '.
rr)s
vtto
35-7. The general sense is shown by the last sentence quoted in the previous note. After o-Kv\XdKcov the clause perhaps proceeded d]7j-o[yovoi nves rjaav ttjs kwos ... or a\ira[X(To
(Kyuvcov ovtcov rr)s kvvos.
xxii. When Timotheus was unpopular in Hellas because of his innovations in music and was so exceedingly depressed that he had determined to make away with himself, Euripides alone taking a contrary view ridiculed the spectators and, perceiving the quality of Timotheus in his art, consoled him with most encouraging words, and even composed the proem of the Persae and Timotheus owing to his victory soon ceased to be
'
'
despised
1
sqq. This anecdote about Euripides and Timotheus is narrated by Plutarch, An sent r.p. 23, p. 795 d Tiu66eov ~Evpnrl8rjs avpiTToptvov in\ Tjj Kaivoropiq ko.1 napavopeiv els tt)v avra ytvrjaopevcov. The povcrLKrjv 8oKovvra Bappeiv iKeXevcrev a>s oXiyov XP V0V T v Qcdrpcov vn supposed meeting might have occurred at the court of Archelaus, which Timotheus also is
Sit get",
<*>
said to have visited (Plutarch, De Alex. fort. 5. Kaivoropiav is Plutarch's word (cf.
particularly satisfactory. Katvonpayiav suits.
ii.
1, p.
334
b).
The
letter
the preceding note) but the reading is not after o may well be it, but neither Kaivonouav nor
27-9. This statement that the proem of the Persae was written by Euripides-is very
82
its composition is not precisely fixed, but fell somewhere between surprising. The time of the years 412 and 395 (cf. von Wilamowitz, Timotheos, pp. 56-61), and though there are reasons for putting the date nearer the lower than the upper limit, the statement of Satyrus The poem itself shows that at the time of writing is not chronologically impossible.
is
Of the Upooipiov only the first line detractors had not yet been silenced (Persae 219 sqq.). known (from Plutarch, Philopoem. II, p. 362) kKzivov e'Xevdepias Ttvx<0V peyap 'EXAdSi Koapop. 30-5. The alteration of tov to tg> and the supplements in 11. 33-5 were proposed by
In
tall
1.
W-M.
top of a
33 the doubtful
may
initial letter,
A connexion between this fragment, which contains a lyrical citation, and suggested by the similar blackening of the verso. In 1. 3 the 1 of [ftape]iav, which with dvi[p]a>p in 1. 5 was suggested by W-M, is questionable, but the general sense at any rate is probably not misrepresented. afoav, 8Uap, if right, will mean after the manner of wishes to substitute, cannot be read. The stop in 1. 8 most likely marks the which
Fr. 40.
is
Fr. 37
'
W-M
may
well
come
Frs. 48-57. These small pieces were associated with the larger fragments, Frs. 48-9 with Frs. 37-8, Frs. 50-4 with Fr. 39. i-xi, Frs. 55-7 with Fr. 39. xv-xxiii. The discolouration of Frs. 49, 51, and 55-7 indicates that they come from near the ends of the columns.
III.
Euripides, Phoenissae.
1 1 2
cm.
Early
first
century.
The copy of the Phoenissae of which this fragment gives the bottoms of two columns was written on the verso of the papyrus in a somewhat crabbed and On the recto is irregular upright hand which is clearly quite early in date. some cursive writing apparently of the first century E. C, and above this for the sake of support strips of other documents have been pasted, one of which is dated in the reign of Augustus. This evidence combines with that of its own
script to place the literary text of the verso
verses were divided between speakers, the several parts were written in separate lines, as in 1174. Lyrical verses seem to have been distinguished by slight indentation. high stop apparently occurs at the end
When
1177.
183
of
it
copyist was not very accurate, but the age of the papyrus gives some weight, and readings of interest occur in 11. 11, and 20. 1,
1.
12.
The
Col.
i.
[ovto? 8
[0?
[0
co
yepaie
tl}?
n[o]6ev
/?e/3[ooy
appa Xcvkou
r)]viocrTpo(f>ei
poai
175
[oy
[XeXavaia
kvkXolv cpeyyo?
crcocppova
[arpepaia Kevrpd\
[ttcoXois
kcci
peracpepfov eiOvvei
to.
[ttov
8 09
10
[Kairavivs
[exeivos 7rpocrfiacr]is TeKpaiperai
180
koltcoi
reiyy]
perpcov
[fipovTai
15
[ei>
o~v
tol
peyaXavo]piav
Col.
[vrre]p
ii.
220
Xar[pi$ eyevopav
en
8e KacrraXias
e//ay
vScop [rrepipevei
pe Kopas
$oi(3eiaicri
Several Trap
6evLo[v
yXiSav
Xarpeiais
225
20
a>
Xap[7rovcra
I Editors generally follow Valckenaer in (171). ti]s tt[o]6cv: tIs n66ev Kvptl MSS. But Kvpu is as likely omitting nodev which is supposed to have come in here from 1. 123. to be the interpolated word as n6da>, and the papyrus may well give the true text.
6.
3 (173). 1. 8eo-7roiva. 5 (175). AeXtov: the traditional reading is supported by the papyrus; Aarovs Badham, AaroCs Wecklein with Nauck. 6 (176). Xp] v<Tt0V kvkXoiv: 1. xpjvo-fOKWAfXor, with MSS. (x/dv(7<Jk. B). II (180). The lacuna is of the same length as in the next line, and is satisfactorily
filled
MSS.
184
tradition in giving KanaveCs to Antigone by Valckenaer. The papyrus, however, agrees with and not to the naibayayus a needless alteration suggested by Geel and adopted by Murray.
1
6 (220).
1.
a]ya\na[ari.
20 (226).
o>:
so Wecklein with
some
later
MSS.
to
AaBELG.
1178.
Euripides, Orestes.
Fr. (a)
1
1-8
8-9.
Early
first
century
b. c.
Plate
I.
Remains of two columns written in an upright somewhat informal hand which The must go back at least to the earlier decades of the first century B.C. columns originally consisted of 24 lines each, but these are fairly widely spaced, so No lection signs occur that the height of the roll was not less than some 20 cm. the paragraphi, which are used to indicate alternations in the dialogue. beyond Verses divided between speakers were put into a single line and not split up, as in the point of division was probably marked in the usual 1177, into two or more
;
way by double
dots.
Two
1.
For so early a copy, the text can hardly be called a good one.
obvious blunder
11.
There
is
an
of
in
The arrangement
1347 sqq.
is
noteworthy;
note on
1.
1348.
Col.
[co
i.
<pt\TCtTcu
[r}8
1
Eppiovrj irapeaTi
fio-qv
(3po])(ois
aXooi
ycvt]o-]Tai
rjcrv)(coi
peu] oppaTi
Kopas
1320
[coy
[<o
8r]0v
ovk etSvia
nana
[c/>o/3o?
eiaeXrjXvO
-x\vtiv
ep Sopoi]?
j3or]v]
I3 2 5 [Tt]Xovpos ovo~a
Sco/xaTOois kXvco
1178.
8 ai
185
[ti
-
Tvy^aud
<tt tv
ay[ia]Ttov
1.335
7r
agioio-i
rap
auV(pr]/xi?
8ojx]ols
[Trept
a[XX
<ri][i
eXcTje
fX7]]Tpt
rrji
p.ty
oXfttai
Me[ve]Xaov
1340 a\[X]
(o
[OavovTas eiaiSiiv
zv ytpoiv
e/xr)$
Tpa(f>ta-a
p.[rjTpos
aycova Sevpo
ey[a>
r]yrjo-ofiai
rj/xiv
o-coTripia?
yap
Ttp/J.
[ex^i?
p.ovr\
Sofxov? 7roSa
00
1345
<rcodr)
oaoy ye
gufytjpeis
[rf]i>ay
tovtt
o[u]^i
[e/xe
Kara crreyay
(piXoi
01
eyoi)
[a-vXX7]\jrecr6
aypav
-^pecov
to[vo~8 europco
aiyav
r][p,ii>
yap
77/cefy
ov%i vol
o-coTrjpia
e
J
35 PciXov[t9 r](rv\a^0
[fi]or]8p[op.r)(rai
uSrji
roSc
1356
\1r\p1v
tv/xq)$
tov EXtvas
So/xois
(f>ovov
[ic]adai/xaKToi>
rj
[ev
Kei/xevov
1360 Tay
I
y]ap oc8[a
]\ISS.
av/xcp'opas
ray 8 ov
shows
that
crac/>coy
3I
5- fipo]\ois
flpoxovs
The
dative
or
ffiwea-ova-a,
13 20
thing
ragetpyao-iieva
not Wecklein's ingenious eWaiVouo-a. KaKa: the MSS. have rd^ipyaafieva, which ]
Sopois
quite satisfactory.
Some-
like rav
KaKa,
way
tv
Hartung's
:
which Wecklein accepts, is also possible. dvevcprjfxel 86povs originally a and perhaps A, dvevcprjpu
ev8o0]([u,
i.e.
86fios
at first
t86
1345. 1. a-wdijd. 1346. 4>i\ot so MSS. except F, which has avbpts. 1348. The papyrus is broken below the ij of n[piv, but if a paragraphus had been In this text therefore a-iyav written it should be partially visible. (xar^pia were assigned to the speaker of 11. 1349-52, in agreement with Lachmann, who gave aiyav crar^pia to
. .
Electra.
1350. fia\op[Tes so Ea, &c, Wecklein; /3dAAoi/r AL, Murray. In this hand a t may be easily mistaken for n. 1359. irov tov MSS. (roii ELG). 1360. ras: so the MSS. except A, which has rd corrected from rdy, rds being restored 2 ra o-vpcpopcts Wecklein. by A
:
1179.
Apollonius RlIODIUS
8-4
ii.
1 1
-5
cm.
Plate
I.
This small fragment offers another example of the biblical type of uncials upon papyrus. The hand closely resembles those of 664 and P. Rylands 16, and may be assigned with some confidence to the earlier decades of the third century,
if
cf.
somewhat
later
elision
appear to be a subsequent addition, but the punctuation in 11. The text so far as it goes agrees with that of Wellauer. original.
<paa\yav [eraipoi
TrpccTOS
8'
Karep8eu
Keacr$r)'
a>p.oiarii>
or
ap.<po]Tepoicrt
rjSt
MiptavTa
pev
vtto
(TTtpvoio
Boca
7ro8i]
\a
enopovcra<i
[ttXt]^ Kai ep
[SegiTcpr]
[Spvyjre
crKairis
01
vmp
o<ppvo? rj]\ao~e
X il P
8e
(3\e(papov yv\ivr)
8 V7re]\iTrT
o]n[a.u>v
0TTG)[7rr)
no
[flpei8r)$
is
not supported.
1180.
187
Thucydides
17-3
V.
8-4 cm.
Third century.
This fragment contains the lower portion of a column with slight remains of the two adjacent columns, written in sloping uncials of the third century. The shortness and horizontal position of the third stroke of the k are noticeable.
A A
is
rather deep margin, of about 5 cm., was left at the bottom of the columns. coronis at 1. 3$ probably marks the end of a chapter. The papyrus shows the antiquity of the reading irplv rj in 61. 1 ; but the text is not very correct and
i.
(Opposite
11.
9-13.)
Aa.Ke]8ai
[/xouioi re
[/ecu
v.
60. 3
[kcci
[vlol
$[X]i
Col.
ii.
<r[
7r
co[kvovv
Xvaai
61.
airievai
KeXevo[v avrous
8rjp.o[u
ov
npoa
irpiv
7}
Ma[vTivr]S
Trapi]a\av
Kai HXeioi
e7r[tl
Ka
2
TrjvayKaaav
8eop.^\yoi
Kai
7rapo[i/]To[9
ev fe
pa\[oi]9 ravra
ai
o[ti]
ovk o[p$oo?
aX[Xcou
anovSai avev
roav
88
20 vvv ev Kaipco
yap napcc
koli
rov noXepov
e/e
iraaavT^
tccv
Op
Apyemv
[o]v
0fJL(O9
Kai 7TLCt6Vt[9
[
VirtXlTTOVTO TO TTpCOTOV
iTTiira
8 vcrrcpou
kcci
o[v
Col.
iii.
(Opposite
11.
21-6.)
30
t[tj
MavTLvda
cos
em Teyeav
kcci
ttj
10
62. 2
a\yTcov
8[i8ocrai>
Teyearcoj/ tv
noXei ve
63.
1
Ta irpaypara AaiceSai
7Ti8r)
p[ovioi
8e
aveyjo
35 p\j}o~av e
fj.[rji>ovs
11.
12.
17:
so
:
MSS.
1.
t)r)
the
first
Tt
H(ude) with Haase and Kriiger. MSS. yap has dropped out owing
to the similarity of
14.
1.
AOrjvaioi.
ol 'Adi/i/.
MSS.
is
15. 7rapo[c]To[s : Stahl's conjecture napiovTos 16. to(s: om. MSS. 19. y(voi(v^ro : Kai yevoipro MSS. 28. virf\movTo vnehtinovTo MSS. But in a
:
not confirmed.
papyrus of
between
ft
and
is
to 7rparov
om.
to
MSS.
30-6. The relation of Col. i to Col. ii indicates that the remains of Col. iii are to be looked for at about the end of Chap. 62, a conclusion which is confirmed by the marginal coronis below 1. 33. A slight obstacle, however, occurs at 1. 31 where the division io\v[t(s is The v might well be p., but that letter cannot be worked in here, and the irregular. arrangement adopted seems to be the most probable that can be suggested.
1181.
L89
Xenophon, Anabasis
8-9
vii.
6-9
cm.
small fragment containing a few lines from the Anabasis, written in upright uncials of medium size and dating perhaps from the earlier decades of the third century. Two short dashes inclined to each other at
careful
mark
papyrus
is
[et(70t>]
vii.
1.
40
aw
Se
KotparaSrjs
TjfLtpat
/i[ev
>
[
npaHTrji
5
ov
k aiKaWiepet. ovSe
[ix^Tprjaev
Sie
o[v8ev
1.
The supplement
Koiparahrjs
:
is
would be expected.
3.
SO the better
MSS.
is
5.
Leg. (KaWiepei.
8i([ix\eTpr](T(v
MSS.
Sieptpiatp dett.
1182.
Second century.
To
the copyist of 1093, the Contra Boeotnm, are also to be referred the four
His hand is well-preserved columns following from the De Falsa Legatione. here somewhat less inclined to cursive, but its identity is evident. The two
MSS., however, were not quite uniform, for, though the columns of 1182 are of same breadth as those in 1093, the latter are shorter, notwithstanding the The elaborate punctuation of 1093 is however greater height of the papyrus.
the
On the other repeated, and here too may be to some extent a later addition. it is not clear that the corrections are by the same person in both papyri. The marginal insertion in 1093. xii. 17, at any rate, shows no resemblance to the
hand
interlineations,
e. g.,
be distinguished
is
in
1093.
Perhaps more than one revisor should at the end of short lines
190
Textually the characteristics of 1182 are similar to those of 1093 agreeNo ments with S preponderate, but the opposite scale is not left empty.
peculiar readings of the corrector.
moment
occur
by
Col.
i.
Col.
x 35 ueaBai Seiu
(oiovto'
ii.
53
>
yeXiau zttvBov
TO Tt]V TOVTOV
aXX[a
[
XaKovs
to rov
7roi[r]cr
Kara
irav
$>iXnnr\ov
40 vnap^ziv avTo[is
TTi(r6t]vai
Ka[i
I
<TK07TIT
rjcrav
yap[T/caiTj
it oiTj
TO TaVT
anicrrovu
p.t]L
a ova iv. v
e7r
10
$lXlTT
45
pas
vi lv
avTovs
ov $ 0
avT0i[s
ttcol
[Kai
[
v\ovv
rjOricreiP
x oz/
rer ! vToi
7n<7Tl>[eltl/
V
81
riXm^ov CKti
vol'
aXXa Kai
*5 TT^\Brj[(r]av'
tl'
ei
oTi
pitTapeXciv
[r)y]ovvTo
ovS
50 vpeiv G>iovTO
TIV$
TTZTTOiri
<5[e]xa>a?
^iXm7r[os} avTOvs
e|777ra[rla[[f]]
ov
pevois ttiv
20
<5e7rore
av tovs
55
npos $iXnrnov
[i]pt]ur]V'
ye ABrjvaioov
T0l$ OTI
Toy
Kai TOLS
npeafieis ABri
aUTOv-
vaiovs egana
eyyovois ttjv av
T-qv
e\j/rj(pia-acr$
cocr
rav
25
roXpL-qcrai'
aXX
Xt]6rj
eiuai
ravr a
eneSeigav
60 Ta
a ovtos
re navTayri
anrjyyuXtv
npos
vp.as'
nap
vpcov
Kai
airoyvooaOr)
1182.
tois
191
[
rifiaiois
SlOTTtp
TTOLV
30 i]Ktv ovk av
roi[?
tcc
ravra
t?
[e]i/
[
o]\e6pov
yjrrjabio-pa
awe
kcu
ep.01
qo~a\y\
[v\es
aWoi
ti
54
65 aKtvacrav*
55
[01]
wao-ytiv
Ka[i
afxv
peyiarou
[otiovu]
ye ookovctlv
anauTcoi/
vptas
>
r}8iKt]Kt
70
i>ar
to ya/) npos
Col.
iii.
Col.
iv.
auSpa [OvqTOV
\k\cli
105
\yr\v
to Kai tois
ei
Sta [K<xi\povs
zyyyovois
T~[ais]
prj
\Ti\vas
ia)(vovTa
ipi]
nap
A[icr^ivov
vtto
yp[a](pouTas
75
vr)v
pr)6eicrai\s
aOavaTOv
tt)v
o-^aeaif \roTe
(Tvi/OecrOai
no
e7rt<rTfcra7"[e
Kara
rrjs
7ro\eco$
aicnrep ol
4>[<u
aicryyvqw
Kai a
p.rj
kzls niaTeva[au
noaTepTjcrai
res aTT(o\ov\ro
80 p.OVOV TCOV
a\\a>i>
Kat
yap
toi
na[pa
aXXa
irapa
eue/)
Kai
ttjs
T(ov
[Kai
rv)^r]S
tKOVTes e[yx ei
ytVlOOV TT)V
ptaavTe?
vooi
e[/cet
85 TToXlV- Kai TO
aavTrjt irepiov
ray
7ro\[eis
[>
120
anavTODV
TO)I>
aiai xprjcraaOai
l>aVT{l(0U
irovqpias
re
p.r]
coo
r\-
<av
o
npos
t//*a?
p.ovov
90 TOVS OVTCtS>
AQ-qvaiovs a\
[[a]]uT09
Xez/
a7T^yy[e
1 [
iTvyov
zior\Tt
57
[
125 va
(poos
aa
oTi
TavO ov
192
\0VTaS
TOOS
95 aOai navras
rjSiKrjKevai
7T00?
Touy
rovs \povovs>
ITOLV
OV)(L
Seivov eaTiv
Kad of?
TOVTO TOIVVV
100 ovSenoO v/ieis
eyiv[e
56
^crW
<ov
eKaara- nepi
S av Ti$ av
tovtcov.'
root
t av vcrTepo[v]
TiXzyr)
>
135 avaaras ev
ep.coL
npoaypayjrai
TTpos
rr\v
iprj
vSari
rj
>
enrarcor
p:ev
so S (?) L coir. (?) anayytXiav Bl(ass) and Butch(er) with S corr. erroneous 1 is crossed through besides having a dot placed above and 19. apparently also beneath it. 2 2. 7rpecr[3eis ds S. 23. Bl. brackets icma.Tav. SO vulg. 27. airr)yyeikev aVijyyeXXe SL, Bl. Butch. SO SL, Bl. 30. ovk avrot[s ni>x avrois A, Butch. 35. The purpose of the x in the margin at the top of this column is not clear. so FYO, Bl. Butch. The first t seems to be a later 43. iroirjo-ovo-iv iToif)<T(oo-iv SA.
1.
1
(7rayye\iav
FQO
The
insertion.
v of vfias has been corrected, but was most probably the original reading. corrector perhaps substituted >? and then changed his mind and restored the v.
The
ijpas is
found
e. g.
in
O.
final v
54.
The
56. eyyovois is the spelling of SL, and so Bl. above the line is not otherwise attested.
first hand from a. and Butch, avrov which has been added
623. ivavra ravral anavra ravra SLY, ravra irdvra vulg. Bl. Butch. SO S*A, Bl. Butch. ovroi o~vv. L vulg. 64. awdTKevaaav 80. tcov so SL'A, Bl. Butch. napa ru>v vulg. 102. The papyrus agrees with the MSS. in reading vo-rfpo[v] which Bl. and Butch,
:
5-
ca[vrovs
f\yx t
avrovs
MSS.
so most
1 1 7
122.
The
l(Tav
T^
'
MSS. and
?,
edd.
tyx^pnaavres
SQ.
interlinear variant
i.
e.
rj,
134. A high and a low stop have apparently both been written; punctuation expected ; cf. e. g. 1. 43.
MSS. 123. ovtos, the corrected reading, is 127. There is no support for tx ei a fter ovrm, which like avrov in of an explanatory character.
1.
56
is
an addition
is
the latter
the
1183
*93
ISOCRATES, Trapeziticus.
276x 2o5 cm.
Late
first
century.
in a
hand
similar in scale
earlier
should refer this example of the round upright style to the in 844, the final letters of a line are sometimes much reduced
century.
As
in size in
order to
keep the column even, and with the same object the common angular sign is added when lines would otherwise be short. A pause in the sense is marked by a slight blank space, which may or may not be accompanied by a marginal
paragraphus.
in
1.
67.
The text is interesting on account of the strong support given to the eleventhSlight variations century Codex Vaticanus (A) against the older Urbinas (r).
from both these authorities are noticeable based on the edition of Drerup.
Col.
i.
in
11.
41, 4a,
and
70.
My
collation
is
Col.
poi
Se
ii.
ereKJaXecre*'
44
30 a6ai
vpr}o~T
yap top
o\v\vei
>
[vapiop.vo]s
[e7r]ra
[777779
T<oi>
raXavrcov eyyv
fiov
eyfyero rjyov
acpei
[pwos
[flOV
iKav]r)i>
nap
[p]r]peuou epo[i\ 8 ov
TTL(TT\LV
\IU TO
TOL
o[vt
eis
rov
ep.01
?T]oA\a
koli
46
10 [xpr)p:aTa
v6a8]e
ttj
eucos)
6/*e
\tovt
[rregr}
em
tovtov Tpa]
p)oi Kai>
T(ov
>
40
[e]i>
toctovtois [o]y[T]a
aSiKoo? e7riKa>
rj
Ka
skuto
/coiy
[ck
Ttt>v
pya>v]
Ha
\eiv
Ilaaicopa Sea to
[criooro?
8e8r)\]ooKa
T<o\v
81
15
[/ecu
napa
8e poi
ei8o[Tcov
avpcpopcov
<[ai
[aKrjKoaTe]
[re
SoKti
00
45
av8p[*s
enapdi)
lines lost
vai Kai
tt]v
anoaTe
94
prjaiv TTOirjaacrOai
tis
VfMlp
0T )
y co
50
Se
nanroTe
eis toctov
[Mevegevov Ka]i
25
[p.r)Xov
4>iXo
[t]o
avKO(pavTLas acpei
[tt]*/o*
>
TrpocreTr\zp>\ra
na
Ilaai
>
rov
o~cop.aros klvSv
Ka[i]
vevcov
tols
aXXorpiots
yuera
to npcorov] eroA
ewifiovXeveiv
[prjcrev
eapvo$ y]eve
55
TTOLas 8 av
r)
eXruSos
a8i
ri
SiavorjOeis
kcos
r/XOov
em
rov>
8ei
>
rov 7rore[p]ov
Col.
crap
[rr]\v
cop
iii.
8[vvapuv rrjv
75
r\v
co
p.aXicrra
ervyya
Scocreiv
[ov])(
apy[vpiov
ovrcop
[r)p.(oi>
TroXei rfp
^pco//ei/[op
vjxcov
aXX
Kat
av
aia>
[e/ca]repop
en[parrev
cretev
Karayvcovat p[ov
k\cll
aXX
65
eip
aycova Kar[acrras
kcci
47
ToaavTrjv p.avtav
[co]/U77[j/
7rap]a to 8[cKaiov
80 ap.a6tav ev6vpr)\6rj
va[t]
48
co
[
[7r]Xeov
eeiv
IIaai[u>vo?
8 aiov eariv
8iKao~r[a]i
nap
daSe
vp.eiv-
o[p
ov8e
ev
av[8]pe$
ttjv
p.eveiv
7ra[pe
8e8[icos
o~Kvaop:r]v
Kao~TOT U[acncov
70
p.7]
p.
e^aiTTjcrr]
"%ar\ypos
p.[rj
85
7Tf)(eLpi
Xeyeiv ore
ovrco[$]
trap vp.cov
aX\ iva
piev
yap
Tr[par
ei
8tv 8ia7Tparrop.e[vo?
npo[cr
*XPS
tovtcoi
Kara[crrai
Unplaced fragment
}.v>[
4.
fxov
eyt]v(To
SO A
/not
Karevrr)
I\
fiov
iyivtff
Bl(ass).
1183.
5-6.
a-noxpuaav
iKav]rjv
. .
.
195
D.
Bl.
f^etv:
iriariv
e\(iv Trap
ipov
A; niariv
e\etv
Ikov^v
with I\
given as a variant on 'tKavfju by the last corrector of r. SO A; avTW T, D. Bl. 7. tavrco 9. In view of the decided tendency of the papyrus to agree with A, and (Keiro in 1. 12; ri poi and Kelrat r. twv aXKcov tu>v T, D. Bl. SO A 15. T(o]v
is
:
SO D. Bl. with T
iroXptjaf to npS)TOV A.
33.
with
MSS.
MSS.
/cat
Sta
MSS.
om. D.
Bl. with r.
47. K<n: so A;
49. to(tou[t]o 60.
f/i[fXX]fi/
[rjpoov
:
:
too-ovtov
MSS.
;
so D. with A
'.
rjp.
Y, Bl.
623.
67.
eKa^repos
SO A
skclt.
rjpav
D.
Bl. with T.
is
a slight trace of
and the following o but to read os [ with no stop is still less satisfactory. after v would perhaps best suit w, but there is no variant, and a[s does not
ptveiv
:
67-8. ev^dade
70. egamjo-r]
:
SO A
piveiv iv6a.be
D.
Bl. with T.
e^uiTrjo-eie
D.
i.
15.
Bl.
85. entxeipci
87.
ei
:
SO A; eVe^a'pa
D.
Bl.
om.
r.
The unplaced
but the reading
is
fragment,
if
is right,
of a line
far
from secure.
1184.
Pseudo-Hippocrates.
32-2
2 2 5
cm.
Early
first
century.
probably of the reign of Tiberius, if not of Augustus, and could not be placed later than the middle of the first century. document 1184 is thus much the with which this papyrus was found is dated A. D. 24-5. oldest MS. authority for these Pseudo-Hippocratean letters, being considerably earlier than the two Berlin papyri published by Kalbfleisch in Berliner Klassikeris
which
texte,
III. pp.
5-9.
And
it
As
originally
written,
Ep. 3 (11. 1-10) was shortened at the end, the ordinary termination being appended as an adscript. Ep. 4 (11. 11-16) appears in a double shape, a greatly compressed version of the longer form, and the shorter form which is found in a group of mediaeval MSS. and is here added in the margin P. Berlin 7094 has O 2
;
96
the
shorter form
is
variations,
Ep. 5 is a letter to Gorgias which apparently occurs nowhere else but has coincidences of phraseology with Ep. 6, which is addressed to Demetrius. The papyrus illustrates afresh the instability of the tradition regarding these letters.
is probably not to be distinguished of the text, and is at any rate contemporary. from that of the body For the collation given below, Littre's edition has been used.
follows the longer, the shorter form, with some peculiar alone given (11. 20-7). Lastly, whereas in both the Berlin papyri followed by Ep. 11, in 1184 there succeeds (11. 28-33) immediately
The hand
BaaiXevs
(SacriXtcov
peyas Apragepgrjs
Aa
yeyovoTos Kai
eis
epe /cXe
09
apyvpov
XySrjv
rjpeas
toi<$
cov
ecrreu
yap
to-oret/zo?
Tlepcreccv
avqp
raiv
km a
10
tis
a\Kos ftayaOos
<pi\ov~^
Kar Evpcomjv
<<*<>!' [
apiaTOis
(beiSope
a y ae s
]
]
oikcu fiaoi\Hti[s
vos oX(3ov
Kaaii
T[a]Tai>r)S
IniroKpaTei
irjTpcoi
^ano
<5eT|
Ao~kX^
tti^ov
vyiaiviv
77
T]V
(TT(fX\f/tV
/3a<ri\eu[y]
(ma
toXtjv aov
XPV&v
noiA<pa
""
aoi
eav fiovXei Kai raXXa ^vSrjv gov eav o~v ovv cnravifas Trapaytivov o~WTopcos
8e
tva Kara ra
\os Xea
if/M
fs
fiaai
irffx
ytvvaios
rrjprjcra?
pa
20
EXXyvas
(piXoaTopyov
avT(poovT]o-tv
IimoKpaTrjs
cov
1184
nepne
(popr]
97
ey
kou
Kai
Kai wao-j]
ttj
ey
(Siov
apKtvo-r]
-D
crecov
oX/3oji
ov deXcoi
uv
eovTas EXXrjvoov
IrnroKpaTrjs
Kai
Topyia
too
(piXraToo
nXeicrTa yaipiv
30
7T
p:\jrao-6ai
cm
y^pvcrcoi
re
ayvocov oti
y^pvaov
Xoyao
K)(pr]p.euo9
2.
Yaravt): so
:
CDHIKb
;
and
1.
21 below.
xaipiv
4.
so
CDHJrb
;
om. vulg.
icXeos
us: so v
is
others, Littre\
:
Texvrjs /cAeos
d(f).
afeiKTCii
rt\v.
d<fi.
ttjs
d<p. rex"-
5-6. km apyvpov
is
:
is
omitted in the
also the spelling of CD, and raWa of so <p with civ for eav 7. <av (Tivavt^j)
MSS. and P. Berl. CFGHIJKb have Ko 6k6o-ov and to. a\\a others.
; ;
xp vo~^.
onovnv
npos
8.
so
CH$b
es
or
els
others.
opoTipos Tleprr. (f>. Uepaeoov loSripos CDHIJKb. The interlinear insertion brings the papyrus into agreement with the ordinary text, nmov could hardly be got except that ndeo-o (jrotov oo-tv^) has been left out after (Bao-iXecos. oidov ovv is unattested. into the lacuna after qbikov.
9.
tis
:
so
oa-TCpyj/
tis eariv
others, Littre.
sentence avbpas yap evpelv 8vvapevovs rt Kara avpfiovkirjv ov pr)i8iov is Omitted, as in P. Berl. 7094. The latter has, however, k'ppao-o which 1184 omits with orvcp. 'Y. vnapxos 'EXXtjo-ttovtov Others. SO oarvcpylr P. Berl. 11. Y[o-]raw;j so cp ; irjTpa P. Berl. 7094, om. others. LrjTpati Kcocot
10.
:
The
12. cyyoveoi
'.
dnoyova
MSS.
''
km
vyiaiviv
om. MSS.
virdpxovs, KeXfva>v
13-16.
airavl&is Kai
laoripov.
ordinary form of the longer version is ftao-iXevs peyas 'Apra^ep^s o-ov xPliC03 am dpyvpiov iea\ XP V0~ 0V (xP v<Tl0V HJKb) ko\ to aXXa x^rjv a)v Baa /3ou\ei 8i86vai, Ka\ nepneiv 7rpos ea>vrbv ev ra^ei' eaeadai yap Uepaf'cov to'is dpiarois
The
av ovv rvapayivov t-WTopas. eppcoao. adscript coincides with the shorter form of the letter, except for the The absence of the words ypdtyov ovv npos Tavrrjv (ravra cj), P. Berl. 7094, avTr)v v) after a-oi. papyrus agrees with (p P. Berl. in omitting o before @ao-i\evs and placing iva before Kara For (s ftao-iXea P. Berl. raxos, and with (p in reading o-ov for aeo, and Trrrropcpa for e-rrep^a. Other MSS. Omit, gives npos /3acr(Xea substituting rrjv o-f]V dnoqbao-iv.
The marginal
20.
a7ro
Ao K\rj7nao'((ov
,
Om. MSS.
P. Berl. 7094.
ii,
22. ts j3ao-Lr\(a:
ds
^ao-(Afi Others.
I9 8
cos
a Aeyco ypdcpwv
has
Xeyw
ypdcfxov,
(cos
on
b also
P. Berl. 7094.
is
defective.
on
aw CDGHIJK.
ova: dpK. OTV\fs, nepiova. dpK. (p, apK. avvova-iri 24. apKtvo-T} ovcrir) : SO most MSS. (apKeovvrj) ; P. Berl. 7094, ]oucrn7t [apnf]o[v(rr)i P. Berl. 6934. so td< and the Berlin papyri ; xp ei0 P aL oo-\J/-, xp^peda (Littre) and xP^P^ a xpeopai
:
others.
24-5. Km Tlepaewv
liepo-iav (Ufpa-mv)
:
oX/jcoi
(1.
oXfiov)
cf.
P. Berl.
794
ral
o^/^
nepo-fo)i
o\/3ou Se
Ilepcrcoi' (,
others and P. Berl. 6934. de\m fxoi Oipis MSS., including P. Berl. 7094. ii and 6934. SO oerru\^, P. Berl. 6934 eTravpnadai Others (iirdp. <p). enavpeadai vovo~a>v iraveiv MSS. vovarav (with P. Berl. 6934) j3op/3apouj auopas 25-6. iraveiv
he ohfiov
:
except
with
(p,
which has
(ovras:
rvcpyfr
The papyrus agrees vTrdpxovras other MSS., P. Berl. 6934. in omitting eppao-o which other MSS. and P. Berl. add after eXX^vop. 28-33. The text of Ep. 6, the phraseology of which is reflected in 11. 32-3 is:
27.
so
ftaaiXevs Ylepcre'cov rjpeai peranepneTm, ovk elows 'inTroKpdTrjs Arjprjrplf vyiaiveiv. In 1. 32 read Xoyos epos OV Xoyos o epos. bvvarai. eppao-o. o-o<pii]s XP V,T0V tMov
on Xoyos
e'fiol
IV.
OFFICIAL.
99
1185.
Letter of a Praefect,
x
14-9 cm.
etc.
About
a.d. 200.
Though
the writer of this papyrus was merely amusing himself or practising some interest. On the recto sentences have been
:
copied out from four distinct documents (i) the commencement of a petition from Ammonion to the praefect Magnius Felix Crescentillianus (11. i, 2,4) (2) a letter,
;
or part of one, from the same praefect to the strategi of the Heptanomia relating to the offices of gymnasiarch and agoranomus (11. 3, 5-8) (3) a proverbial the opening formula of a letter from Ammonion to saying (11. 10-12); (4)
;
Diogenis
(1.
13).
On
the verso
is
strategi of the Heptanomia and Arsinoite nome, referring to their failure to pay the proceeds of the eight-drachma tax, which had been made over to him, and
ordering the centurions in the nomes to go to Alexandria in order to celebrate the Emperor's festival '.
'
1185.
OFFICIAL
199
(1.
bears no date, but apparently belongs to a period of joint rule and since it was accompanied by a document of the reign of Septimius Severus, it is most probably to be referred to the time of his association with In the list of praefects most of Caracalla, a date which suits the handwriting.
21),
is
The papyrus
those years are already accounted for, but there and to this Magnius Felix Crescentillianus, who
is
conveniently referred. The tax of eight drachmae, the name of which occurs here for the first time, is evidently the same as that which in 916 and one or two other
texts
+ 916 shows that it was levied represented by the abbreviation r\\ or ?j land per aroura, and that the praefect Aemilius Saturninus, who may have upon been the immediate predecessor of Felix, had issued instructions regarding it is
.
possibly his interest was of a similar direct kind. What the centurions had to do with this is not clear. Military officers are not ordinarily associated with the collection of taxes, but the special circumstances of this impost may have rendered
their co-operation desirable
(cf.
Wilcken, Ost.
Recto.
i.
621).
[TMayj>0?]]
Mayvico
vS>
4>tj\iKi
KprjcrKevTiWia-
Mayvws
5
$fj\ig arparriyols
'Appcovioovos tov
Enra
kgli
kcli
vo\xG>v
yaips.Lv.
.
kcll
kolk
ra? nepl
eobiaLS
irc.pl
tcov
yvp.vacrLapyj.5iV
dyopavopicov
T019
KpctTtaTois
k-nicn paT-qyois
dneveipa
rfjs
kgci
\ap.TTpo8ei8ov.
TtxTrjs
Koy8y[\]ovs
KCLI
olvtco
10
dXas
dv
<5e
6\jrapwv
p.f]
Oivydveiv,
oTvov
npoo-
Verso.
Mdyvios
15 ^Etttcl
$fj\[i]g
(TTpar-qyols
'Apa-ivo-
vopwv Kal
$4\(o
iTov yaipeiv.
{//ids
yeivdxTKtv
on
to fieu
dpyvpiov
Tr}$
kclXov
2 oo
fiVt]9
20 <rv(y)e\d>pr}(Tav
oi
tovtov.
el
ovv
iro\-
01
k<a\v\-
VfXOOV
kv kv
T&yei napayeiveaOa)rfj
<rav
\[a]/j.rrpoTdTr)
kcli
'AXegavSpecov noXet
rrjv
30 kniTtXeLTOoo-av.
8e
p.r)
ye,
oy
av
10.
Second
12.
1.
bibov.
13.
1.
Atoyewr.
31.
1.
aiT(l6r](Trj.
'
To Magnius
. .
Ammonion
also called
1
.'
I have assigned to the Magnius Felix to the strategi of the Heptanomia, greeting. most high epistrategi the appeals concerning the offices of gymnasiarch and agoranomus, and an edict has been published concerning this in the most illustrious city of Alexandria.' A little boy must eat bread, nibble besides some salt, and not touch the sauce but
'
if
he asks for wine, give him your knuckles.' Greeting, lady Diogenis, I, Ammonion, address you.' Magnius Felix to the strategi of the Heptanomia and the Arsinoite nome, greeting. I would have you know that the most divine sovereigns granted to me the money from the so-called eight-drachma tax, and you have not yet up to the present made any payment. If then the centurions are in your districts for long, let them attend with speed at the most
' '
festival of the
sovereign.
Otherwise,
my
.'
the letters of 11. 1-2, 4, 1-8. Lines 3 and 5-8 as far as 'AXet-avbpelas were first written and 8 (from KoySiijX]ovj)-i3, though by the same hand, are larger and heavier. Ammonion was perhaps the actual writer cf. 1. 13.
;
;
the apparently is that the decision in certain cases concerning offices in question had been delegated by the praefect to the epistrategi. belbov repeats the conclusion of 1. 12. 8. koi>8u[_X]oi;s 10-12. The third of these iambic lines is known as a proverb from Suidas and the avrw paroemiographi. Diogenianus and Zenobius give it in the form av otvov aiTfj, Koubv\ov cf. Schol. Aristoph. bibov, but Suidas, s. v. av otvov, rightly has KovbvKovs, as in the papyrus
5-6.
The meaning
.
Pax
6 Aioyivt]s to 123, Plutarch, An virtus doceri potest, 2 (439 d) 7raiS6s o^o^ayoviroy In 1. io the first letter is possibly 8, for r, n-atSaywyw KovbvXov ebcoKev, Aristoph. Nub. 981-3. Metre is easily restored by writing (t)6v nalba bel but looks more like fi than anything else.
b'
olvov in
1.
12.
1185.
13. npoaayopfixo
OFFICIAL
201
was no doubt the word intended; cf. e. g. 526. 2. 7-20. For this appropriation of the proceeds of a tax to the praefect cf. the i>iroKtip<va tiria-Tparrj-yia &c. as rightly explained by Martin, Episirateges, pp. 137 sqq. 29. The festival was perhaps the customary celebration of the emperor's birthday. Since the date was known and was still some little time distant, a celebration in honour of the accession of Caracalla, who became full emperor between Nov. a.d. 197 and May a. d. 198 (cf. 910 introd.) is less likely to be meant, though it would fit in well enough with the supposed date of this papyrus.
1
31. 8iard-\yfiaTi.
1188.
Edict of a Praeses.
14-4
6-8 cm.
Fourth century.
The
account.
recto of this papyrus contains parts of sixteen lines of a late third-century On the verso, written in a clear semi-cursive hand probably of the first
half of the fourth century, is part of an edict of Aurelius Herodes, praeses of the Thebai's, directed against the use of the whip (ifj-avres) in the punishment of free
men.
For
it
slaves,
is
he says, this
the free
law,
illegal.
is permitted, though to be deprecated but for In their case the proper instrument, according to Roman
;
fustis, as opposed to the jlagellum, and even this came to be reas out of place for persons of superior station. Cf. Dig. xlviii. 19. 10 ex garded causis liber fustibus caeditur, ex his servus flagellis caedi et domino reddi qaibus
was the
nibetur, 19. 28
et
quidcm
oinnes fustibus caedi so/ent, sed hi dnmtaxat qui libcri sunt temtiores homines : Jionestiores vero fustibus uon subieiuntur, idque
11011
;
Mommsen,
Avp-qXios 'HpdoSr)?
@i](3at8os Aeyer
Tapi[.]a>v
SiaarjfxoTaTOS
Sloc
-qyovptvos
ljxdvra>v
Xrj-
to ttju
ovtco
tu>v
zTnyoi>pia>$
Ka\ovp.evoov
kcci
kirl
aiKei-
av
5
Ki\v
virop.eveii'
eortV fikv
tg>v
Sov\i-
ov prjv
Kara
avSpa? ToiavTrjv
[v6p,oi$]
[
vfipeiv
olk6\\ov\6ov
aSiKtiav re
01'
*o~tIv
ky
33
letters
are
2.
drjfta'i&os
'ipavroiv
Pap.
4.
inropeveiv
Pap.
6. an'rjyopevpcvov
Pap.
7.
vfiptiv
'
Pap.
the
Edict of Aurelius Herodes, most honourable praeses of the Thebaid. Subjection to is even for those of servile punishment of scourging, called in the native speech
.
.
.,
20S
estate lamentable
though not entirely forbidden ; but for free men to be submitted to such .' contrary to the laws and an injustice 2-3. The first letter of 1. 3 may be y, t, or possibly a, and between the 1 and <u there is a space and a small hole in the papyrus, but there is no trace of ink and it is not certain that any letter is lost, emx^pioos naturally suggests that the preceding word is Egyptian, If cmxaplas is reconcileable but Mr. Griffith, whom I have consulted, does not recognize it. an outrage
;
with a Latin term, Xr^rapimv might stand for lethaliiim Xrjyapicov legalium is a less likely Mitteis suggests a connexion with the late word ligaria ; cf. Du Cange s.v. In epithet. P. Leipzig 40. iii. 20 the scourge used for a slave is called buneura. The reference of the words eXtvdepovs pfj TVTrrrjTe in the next line there is obscure cf. the note on p. 132.
;
1187.
Proclamation of a Strategus.
21-5
72
cm.
a. d.
254.
notice issued by the strategus Aurelius Posidonius summoning the inhabitants of those quarters of the city upon which devolved the liturgies for the coming year to meet for the nomination of a phylarch. This functionary, who is
had duties similar to those of the amphodogrammateus, and official under a different title cf. 1119, and the fourth-century His business was to Leipzig papyrus cited by Wilcken, Chrestomathie, p. 67. submit the names of persons suitable for the various public offices. Hence it was
rarely mentioned,
is
of
much importance to those liable that the man entrusted with that power should be honest and impartial and this, it is interesting to find, was recognized to the
;
On
8vvao~Qai avrbv
napayyiXXeTcu
oltto
toT?
Kal ttkjt&s
to>v p.eh\6vT(ov
rS>
elcriov-
XeiTovpyeTu
tl
ere*
dp<p68cov crvu<rrjp.epov
a AvTOKparopmv
eX6e[i]v
T(S
kv
Ka[l
KoLLo-dpo&v TlovrrXiov
crvvrjOei
Ton
AiKivviov
dvofj-aaai
ov kav aipcov25
OvaXepuxvov Kal
TlovnXiov Alkl[v\vlov
10
evnopov
ov
/cat
ret,
7riTr}8ei-
OvaXepiavov
.
Kara
KeXcvran/
raXXirjvov Evae^a>y
Evtv)(5)v 2[t(3a]o-Ta>i'
aBkvTa vnb
to
--'
1187.
OFFICIAL
TlaVl'l
203
Kq.
OLTTOTOLKTOV
(TVCTTTJ-
15
arajxiv<x>v,
np\o]s to
12. r of
'
to.
blotted.
13.
iino
Pap.
From Aurelius Posidonius, strategus of the Oxyvhynchite nome. Notice is given to the inhabitants of the quarters about to serve in the coming year to assemble to-day at the accustomed place and to name whomever they choose as phylarch, being a person of means
accordance with the orders of those who constituted the appointed the time comes he may be able to perform the duty honestly and faithfully. The first year of the Emperors and Caesars Publius Signed by me. Licinius Valerianus and Publius Licinius Valerianus Gallienus Pii Felices Augusti, Pauni 26.'
and suited
office (?), in
order that
when
sqq. This
7.
i.
is
cf.
e. g.
B. G. U.
6.
18.
ap.<poda in this
For the
ovoyLcia-ai
connexion
cf.
1119.
6, note.
9.
seems
papyrus
is
doubtful.
have been the word intended, but what precisely stands in the Perhaps ovop.ai was originally written and then amended by the
to
insertion of av.
The
.
is
evident.
aTToraKTos is
13-15.
rcov
a-varrjaafievcov is
an obscure phrase.
commonly
applied to
kind or money, nvpos, cpopos, eKcpopwv, Sec, and to dnoraKrov is similarly used, e. g. 1124. 5, P. Fay. 39. 17. But anoraKTou here can hardly be the salary of the phylarch, who was probably unpaid. In 34. i. 2 the word is employed of officials, [to7s dn\oTa.KTon npa[yp.aHence I suggest that to Tev]op.evois; cf. P. Leipzig 28. 7, P. Flor. 71. 722 dnoTaKTiicos. dnoraKTov is the appointed office of phylarch, a sense which combines well with KeXeva-devra. whole It does not seem likely that ol 1-6 dnoT. a-var. could mean the persons constituting the
amounts
in
'
'
body of those
liable to Xeirovpyiat.
21 sqq. This date confirms the view taken of 1119. 5 and 30, where Mesore of the The dating of that papyrus is clearly abnormal. year 254 is still attributed to the Galli.
1188.
Official Correspondence.
32-6
x 26 cm.
a. d. 13.
This correspondence relates to a proposed sale of some persea-wood and acacia-wood which had no private owner and so belonged to the ihios Ao'yoj. The series of letters begins with the application of the purchaser, Didymus, to
the idiologus Quintus Attius Fronto (11. 18-26; cf. 721), who forwarded it to the basilicogrammateus of the nome with instructions to verify details and value the
wood (11. 14-17). The correspondence then descended in the usual way from the basilicogrammateus to the topogrammateus (11. 7-13) and from the latter to the comogrammateus (11. 2-6), upon whom devolved the business of supplying
Acacia-trees the information required by the idiologus cf. e. g. P. Amh. 68. occur in a similar connexion in 1112 a dead persea was the subject of 53 cf. C. P. Herm. 7. ii. 28, iii. 7.
;
:
2o 4
[.
KepKev(pa>v) K\d(8oi) y.
K(o{p.o)yp{aiJipaTeT)
Xapanimv UeTevpei
KepKevpcov yaipeiv.
tov kneaTaX-
y/o(a/z/zarea>?) Xp-q[paTtcrpLov)
to avTiypa(<pov) vnoTeTaKTai.
3
a?
'
Ai8v(p.ov)
HpaK\ei8(ov) kv
fxev
t<o
dnb nepcrkas
goo(pvTo(v(rr]?)
kv rati
4
Upooi
Apne^^Kio?)
(<acov
OrJKrjs
lepoov
dn[b]
^coyovovar]^)
e'i
ne pa-(ka?) xXdSovs
Kal
d(pei\(ovTe$)
8vo
Kal
knicrK(etydp.evos;)
elcriv
r)pol
eh
5
i'8iov
86yov dva\r)(<p6rjvai)
Kara tov
yvd>(p.ova),
knide(h)
ttjv
en
d\rj{6e(.as)
yeipoyp{a((pias)\
npoaavkve(yKe)
p.rj8e
eyo-rj(jia>s),
o~Toya(crdp.evos;)
a>?
p,r]8(ev)
ere
dyvorj(6rjvaL)
npbs
\d(piv)
OLKovofxr]6(fjvai),
npbs
tov
nepl
tcov
dyvorj($kvTa>v)
gr)(Trjf/.aTO$)
kaq{p.evov).
6
7
(erovs)
/x/3
Kaiaapos Me^(elp)
Kal
k8.
2nd hand.
Kal
Aioo~Kovpi8rj<}
IleTevpei
Kco(po)yp(ap./xaTe'i)
KepKev(poov)
Aiovv<ri(a>)
tov
6v6p.aTOS
irpb?
8 p.eTevrj{veyp.kvov)
k(f>
fjpas
napd tov
vnoyeypap.p.k{vov)
qk
tgov
Xoycoi xpr](p.aTiap.ov) to
dvTiypa((pov) vnoTeTa{KTaL).
avve\Kvcrr)/xai-
(aavTes) tois 8i
vofie{yovs)
avTov
o-r)(p.av6eiari)
io
knio~Ke(tydp.evoi)
el
eh
Kal
Xoy{ov)
di>a\r]((p6f)vai)
Kara tov
kniOeivTes)
ttjv
1 1
en
dXrj(6etas) d(av
/xeTa.
yeipoypa(<pia$)
prj8(ev)
vp.d(s)
npocraveve{yKeTe)
p.r)8e
evarrj(p.Go$),
aToya{adp.evoi)
cos
tov
dyvor)(Ofjvai)
npbs \d\piv)
oiKovop.r)(6r}vai),
npbs
tov nepl
t(g>v)
dyvor](6kvTOov) Aoy(ou)
(erovs)
/z/3
crvcrTa{Br]aop.kvov).
12
Kaiaapos Me^(elp)
(erovs)
///?
6.
13
ISiov
Xo[yo]v.
AioaKovpiS-qs
0.
o~eo~r)(peiG>p.ai).
Kaiaapos
Mex(elp)
14
tool
{iacnXiKoii
p:vfi{p.aTos)
ypap.p.a{jel) tov
'O^vpvyyjijov).
'
napd
Ai8\vp:ov)
tov
HpaK\ei8{ov)
vn
avrb
yeyovvlq.
1188.
OFFICIAL
kneXdcov ovv knl ra
St
205
clvtov
15
vXa, av
rj
ety 'iSio(v)
16
Xoyov
ava\r](<p6r}vai)
Kara tov
d\r)($ias)
kmyvovs
ttjv
Sidd^aiv) Kal
aTO)(a(o-dpevos)
kinBeh
ttjv
kir
dgiav
Trpoo-(f>d)VT](aov),
coy
npbs
ere
(erofy) p/3
Kaiaapos
Me)((elp)
6.
KoiVTCOL AtTLCCL
19
fiovXopai
Xoy(ov)
dovrj(o~aar6ai) kv tool
'0\vpvyd8io-ir(oTa)
tov
ISiov
gvXa
k^rjpappk(va)
6qbeiXovT(a)
20
e/y iSiov
rr;y
21
dnb
7repo~i8i[o]v
'ApTTQ.$r\Kio<i
(Spa^paiv)
gcocov
e,
Kal
kv
tgoi
Upooi
knl
ttjl
BrjKr)
Up5)v
dnb
gcoyovov8vo,
22
o-rjs
di(ovs)
{Spa^pcov)
Upoot
Kal
kv
Kcopy
kv Toot
tov 'Appoovos
(Spavpeov)
kv
Trjt
23
dnb
a>yovo(yo~r]si)
Trepcrkas
xXdSov kr)(pappkvov)
K<x>pr)(y)
ai(ov)
8vo,
kv rco
MeXavOiov
kXtjpool
yeyovvia
8iao~(pd[y}i
tov
peyd(Xov)
TTpiyd>(paTos)
aKav6a$
o-vvTreTTTcotrj,
k(vicls)
25
Kal
ovt
napevoyXrj(o~ai),
26
oVcoy
) wyoy ere(/Doi/) ic^v) []??( ?[^]^ kav ovv <paivt]{raC) c-7nor(e?Aou) toIs ypappa(rva-i) pov ray 7TpoKi(pva$) Trjs Teiprjs dpyivpiov) 8iaypdi\ravT\o\i
irpbs
ovSev
cbrAcoy
(Spa^pd?)
27
rcuy
irj
Xdfiooi
ttjv
Ka6rj(Kovcrav) 8iaypa(<prjv).
rco
ypappa[Tcvo~i).
aK^rj/iv).
ypa<pr\T<ai
(3ao-iXiK(a>)
ypappa(r(T)
6.
ety kiri-
(erouy)
(erovs) p(3
/z/3
Kalaapos Me^elp)
6.
28
dvkyvoav.
Kaiaapos Me^(eip)
29 3rd hand,
irpoira.vvt(y)K{e).
(erouy)
4.
'
1.
Xoyov.
of the
A copy is appended Sarapion to Peteuris, comogrammateus of Kerkeura, greeting. Go therefore to the document sent to me by Dioscurides, basilicogrammateus. a branch of a live objects specified as concerning Didymus son of Heracleides, namely at the ThoeYeum of Osorphnas, and two dry branches of a living persea-tree in persea-tree
1
2 o6
and see whether they are dry accordance with the tariff, add the true value with a signed declaration and report clearly, making it your aim that nothing be concealed or done by favour, knowing that you will be held accountable in any inquiry concerning facts that remain unknown. The 42nd year of Caesar, Mecheir 24. Dioscurides to Sarapion, topogrammateus of the middle toparchy, and to Peteuris,
the temple of Harpebekis at the
and ought
'
comogrammateus of Kerkeura, and Dionysius, comogrammateus of Peenno, greeting. A copy is appended of the document delivered to us from the person below written in accordance
In furtherance with the instructions of Quintus Attius Fronto, controller of the privy purse. of the object stated go to the branches and acacia-trees indicated and see whether they are dry and ought to be appropriated by the privy purse in accordance with the tariff, add the
and report clearly, making it your aim that nothing be concealed or done by favour, knowing that you will be held to account for facts that remain unknown. The 42nd year of Caesar, Mecheir 9. The 42nd year of Caesar, 'For the privy purse. Signed by me, Dioscurides.
true value with a signed declaration
Mecheir
'
9.
nome. Appended is a copy of the son of Heraclides, with the endorsement to the logs therein stated and see if they are dry and have no owner and ought to be appropriated by the privy purse in accordance with the tariff, and after learning their condition and adding the true value furnish a report, making it your aim The 42nd year of that nothing be concealed, knowing that you will be held accountable.
the basilicogrammateus of the Oxyrhynchite
to
To
me from Didymus
Caesar, Mecheir
'
9.
Quintus Attius Fronto from Didymus son of Heraclides. I wish to purchase in the Oxyrhynchite nome from the privy purse some dried logs which have no owner and ought to be appropriated by the privy purse in accordance with the tariff, namely at the village of Kerkeura in the middle toparchy in the Thoereum of Osorphnas a single branch of a small persea-tree, dried and worth six drachmae, and in the temple of Harpebekis on the tomb of the sacred animals two dried branches of a living persea-tree worth two drachmae, and at the village of Peenno in the same toparchy in the temple of Amnion a dried branch of a living persea-tree worth two drachmae, and near the same village in the holding of Melanthius in the cutting made in the great dyke two fallen acacia-trees worth eight nor to drachmae, total value 18 drachmae, and I will give no trouble with regard to anything else at all, if it seems good to you to give instructions to the secretaries that on
.
.
To
my
silver
may
authorization.
To
To
the secretaries.
Let a
letter
spection.
' '
The 42nd
the
Read by me.
1.
The number
are counted.
of kXoSoi in this marginal note is three because only those at Kerkeura parallel document was no doubt sent to the comogrammateus of Peenno,
(1.
22).
4 and C. P. Herm. 7. ii. 17 p.vea fafpvTovvra, 28 nep[(T(]av (axpvT^ova-uv, P. Brit. MuS. 214. 13 ditavdfas 8vo facpvTovcrus. For the Upw Kpn^Kios (Harpebekis Horus the hawk) cf. the UpaKtui mentioned in P. Tebt. 5. 70. Osorphnas, in whom a deified animal is probably to be recognized (cf.
cf.
1.
Wilcken, Grundzilge, pp. 105-6), is apparently new. cf. 4. UpZ>v (yu>v e.g. P. Tebt. 5. 78.
:
1188.
yvio^iova
:
OFFICIAL
is
207
mentioned in the edict of Ti. Iulius Alexander, Xoyoj Or. Gr. Inscr. 669. 44 cf. P. Tebt. 287. 5 note, B. G. U. 1 1 18. 45, Wilcken, Griindzuge, p. 210. the lacuna at the 5. For 71-poj xa{piv) cf. P. Amh. 68. 10; beginning of that line should be filled on the analogy of the present passage maxaaa^voi tov ^bev ayvo^vai ^hM At the end of npus X"P lv ktA v preceded by a verb SUCh as irpovaveviyKeTe or Trpoa-cpwuTjaaTe. the line I am unable to read any abbreviation of \6yov ; the suspended 9 is fairly clear, and
the
C.I. G. 4957
= Dittenberger,
yvdi/jLuu
of the
tiios
can well be
:
f.
awe\Kv(aavres)
cf.
P.
Par. 64.
29
to'is
8e
8ia!3a\\ov<riv
(not
8ia\afiov(rip)
vp'iv
imo-
tottcoi kciI
ku\66\\ov
civtcoi
avve\Kvcrdai
19. As Wilcken remarks, inrov IBlov X6y(ov) may be Seppius Rufus, the idiologus there concerned, was no doubt the successor of Fronto. 25-6. Cf. the conclusion of 835 quoted in the note on 731. 14-15. The day of the month 27-8. These lines contain the endorsement of the idiologus. must apparently be 6, not e, and if this is correct, Fronto must have been at Oxyrhynchus or in the immediate neighbourhood. 29. The identity of the date with that in 1. 6 indicates that this line emanated from
is
not the
same
as in
11.
1189.
Letter of a Strategus.
16-6x13-1 cm.
About
lost,
a. d.
117.
This
letter,
of which
the
conclusion
'
is
to Apollonius, strategus of the Oxyrhynchite neighbouring Heracleopolite relates to a yf>a(pri or schedule of nome, property which belonged to the Jews '.
nome
The
large upright handwriting cannot be later than about the beginning of the second century, and since an Apollonius is known from 74 and 97 to have
held the office of strategus in A. D. 116 it is highly probable that the papyrus belongs to the period of the great Jewish outbreak which occurred in the previous Confiscations year, and was not ended until after the accession of Hadrian.
would be the natural consequence, and it was doubtless with some, of the property thus forfeited that the ypcxpri of the text was concerned. For the papyri referring
to these disturbances
cf.
The document was the forty-fourth of a series made up into a roll in the bureau Of the one adjoining it on the left the ends of a few lines remain of the strategus.
to) /cparjio-Tw 7rt[crrpar?jy(f) (?) and cnp\aTi]yov Ar]TOTro[kLTOv, and a detached from the commencement of another letter from Aquilius Polion most fragment
mentioning
2nd hand
HpaKKeonoXiTov
'AiroXkcovCca
2o8
'0vpvy)(iT[o]v
yaipziv.
'iypayjra
root
(pikTaTtoi
emcrToXds Svo
rjv
b\s
fikv
vol
r)v
8\
Haftiivco
<TTpaTT)ya)
KvvonoXeiTOv
ypa<pr\v ev ffoitfcrei?
KOfiia-afxevos
fiev
o~ol
Kal ttjp
kcltol-
LKvovp.kvr\v
(jyuiv
ttjv
8e
e/y
tov Kvvo-
15 Tro\eiTr)v
[vos
8ia7re/x\j/d.fjLC-
On
the verso
'AnoWooviooi
err pa(rr}ya>)
'0vpvyx[eiTov.
'
No. 44.
Aquilius Polion, strategus of the Heracleopolite nome, to his dearest Apollonius, Kindly receive two letters which I have strategus of the Oxyrhynchite nome, greeting. written, one to you and one to Sabinus, strategus of the Cynopolite nome, about a list of property which belonged to the Jews, with the list itself, and keep the letter coming to you
'
to the Cynopolite
nome
(Addressed)
To
Apollonius, strategus of
1190.
Letter of a Strategus.
26-7
14-5 cm.
a. d.
347.
letter from the strategus to two praepositi of a pagus informing them that the commander-in-chief had ordered the recruits to proceed to Babylon and It was intended to directing the praepositi to assist in carrying out the order.
add a
list
$Xaovio[s
$Xaovia> 7T[
irpam{oairoi^)
-fj
<TTp]arr]yb?
Kal]
e
AvprjXm
tov Siacrr/poTaTOv
5 Sovkos $Xaovio[v
]Tipov Trpoo-tTa^tv
1190.
Toi>9
e/s
OFFICIAL
tt]v
209
Tip(oi^a[?
a,7roaTa\]f}i>ai
BafivXcova.
o"irov8d(raT[e.
ovv,
d]SeX(f>oi,
tov? Srjpo]
alovs tg>v e[
kirayopivovs
a>?
8[r]\ovTCU
kolI
7roA[eco?
eroipda]ao-6aL
ottcos
fir\8\i>
t[o]vtcov
a7ro[(TToXrju ,
epnoSobv] 'iarai.
" 6
2nd hand
p]p[ma-6]at
[^]xj" ai
'
dStXcpe,
'
r5
V7rareia$
OvoXkclkio[v
Povcpii>]ov
XapinporaTov)
3rd hand
20
elai Si'
Xapcmtcov { 0?
tov?
Xaiprjpovos
8r}p,oo~iovs
perd
to>v Tipco[pcov)
of the Oxyrhynchite nome, to his brothers Flavius P Flavius and ., strategus His highness my lord the most Aurelius Theon, praepositi of the fifth pagus, greeting. timus has ordered the recruits to be dispatched to Babylon. honourable dux Flavius Take care therefore, my brothers, that the officials of the produce the recruits for which they are severally responsible as hereinafter declared and assemble them at the city and prepare for their dispatch, in order that there may be no hindrance. I pray for your health, Date. brother.'
'
.
1.
aTp]aTT]y6s
cf.
1057.
11.
2,
p. 77.
to'is
vestige above the line suits the top of a (p, (piXrarois is too long, even if ndyov were abbreviated. 7. The supplement is rather short as compared with those in the adjacent lines.
3.
For
aSeXtyols
cf.
and
and
8.
An alternative in 10-12. The restoration suggested is of course very uncertain. 11. II 12 WOUld be e.g. npos to dvv^acrdai W\r)V r\n\vT(ou d7ro[oroX))i> (or a7rc[pr]fiiav) yeveadai, only then it becomes difficult to complete the sentence satisfactorily, unless this be supposed to have extended into another line which was begun further to the right than those preceding cf. 1. 17. lacuna. KaraaT^a-ai in 1. 10 is somewhat long for the
;
Perhaps e'^s, as
in
1.
10.
13-14. The signatory forgot that he was addressing two persons. This line appears to lack sense. It is not certain that the word Tip&>va>v was abbreviated at the fourth letter, but the remains are not easily reconciled with ripavav or There is a wide margin (5^ cm.) below the line. Tipwi>co(i<).
20.
2 io
Official Correspondence.
Breadth 12*8 cm.
a. d.
280.
by Aurelius Ammonius to the strategus of the Oxyrhynchite nome conveying to him an order of the praefect Hadrianius Sallustius that all acts emanating
from the senate with regard to the appointment of various
local administrators
of the secretary (o-Koei/Sas). Appended to (e7rt//eA?jrat) should bear the signature this is a letter from the strategus to the secretary directing his attention to the
foregoing document, with a repetition of its provisions. Hadrianius Sallustius is a new name to be added to the
list
of praefects.
Aurelius
is
Ammonius, who
is
given the
title Kpariaros
also
unknown.
Avp]rjXio$ Appco[v]ios (TTpaTrjyca '0^vpvyyjLTo\y
\x\aipeiv.
a,Ko[\o]v6a>9
rois
irepl
rr/y
toov
[S]oKrjaca>$
pf]
ira-
[p]aXipiravai,
Oetcri.
tovtov KtXeva-
eppcoadai
10
(erovs)
9 'A$vp
1a.
o~\rpa.Tr]yo\s
^0}vpvyytT0V
o-Kpeifia.
xaipav.]
[779
kXdfiopev
t7r]i[o-To]Xr}s
15
v l\?\y
t5>v
y^eipoTouias
ASptaviov 2aXXovo~Tio[v]
pl
k<fj
ire-
avTa>v
20
[v]iroypa(pr]V
aov Xapfidveiv
coy
prj
ira-
[p]aXipirdvLv t^[v\
o-TpaTrjytav,
eKeXevcrdrj,
elSjjs
Kai to
1191.
kv
OFFICIAL
e'x???.
211
\ep\
eppaxrOai
[K]e\evcr6ev
(ppovriSi
(2nd hand)
crt
ivypn(ai).
((Tovs)
<7
rov [Kvpiov
%[efia<TTov
rijxmv
Md]pKov AvprjXiov
]
[II]p6(3ov
3rd hand
-)X(
<rvp,<po[
I.
ogvpvyxiTo[ Pap.
7.
1.
7ro[p]aX/ft7rave.
Aurelius Ammonius to the strategus of the Oxyrhynchite nome, greeting. In accordance with the orders of his highness my lord the most honourable praefect Hadrianius Sallustius concerning the election of administrators, on every occasion when instructions are
'
issued concerning them do not neglect to take the subscription signifying concurrence of I pray for your lasting the secretary, in accordance with the orders concerning this.
health.
'
The
sixth year,
Hathur n.
Aurelius Olympius, ex-hypomnematographus, strategus of the Oxyrhynchite nome, to ., secretary, greeting. copy is sent to you of the letter which we have received from his excellency Aurelius Ammonius concerning the election of administrators in accordance with the order of his highness my lord the most honourable praefect Hadrianius Sallustius, directing the office of the strategus, on every occasion when instructions are issued by the most high senate concerning the administrators, not to neglect to take your subscription signifying concurrence, as ordered, so that you may be informed and keep the order in view. I pray for your health. The sixth year of our lord Marcus .' Aurelius Probus Augustus 'O"
.
.
6.
7.
ii.
ein<TTe\\ofifva>v
o-Kptifias
i.e. by the /3ovXr/, as explained in 1. 19. appears in connexion with the fiov\r) in 59.
:
9.
Cf.
P.
Leipzig
40.
this line,
is
evidently slight.
1192.
16-8 cm.
a.d. 280.
order from a financial secretary to a local agent for a payment of lentils The payment was probably due to the collectors as to two collectors of annona. The writing in this and the cf. the note on 1. 4. part of their remuneration
;
An
following papyrus
is
TrpovorjTfi
'E7ri(rrj(j.ov
^aipu[v.]
d,7rairrj-
'Epudvco
P 2
ra?9
di>va>vr)S
TtTapTiyi
k^a\xr\vov
6v6fi{aTO$)
212
5
perpa> St-
Xanftdvonv ypdppara.
(erovs)
<r
X[oio,k] y.
a of TiTaprrjs COIT.
4.
'
from
p.
Chaeremon, secretary for the public records, to Isidorus, agent at Episemou, Measure out to Apollonius and Herminus, collectors of annona, for the fourth greeting. period of six months on behalf of Ammonion six and a half artabae of lentils by the tenth
measure,
total
6A
art.,
receipt.
The
sixth year of
our
The 1134. 8, 1147. 17, and Gelzer, Byzant. Verw. p. 87. mentioned in 136. 16, 1031. 8. 4. The mention of the Terdprr} etjaprjvos in conjunction with the fact that the order was issued by the ypapparevs Srjpoaiav Xoyuv indicates that the payment was made to the collectors In that case Ammonion would be another personally in consideration of their services.
For
iTpovor^rfj cf. e. g.
village
'Ettkttjijlov is
official.
5.
cpaKTjs:
form
cf.
B. G. U. 14.
Me]x[tip.
iv.
24, 977.
2,
P. Flor. 171. 6.
9.
x[oi<xk
1193.
cm.
Fourth century.
An
a guard.
'4va
Tra[pdo-^ov]
diroo-raXzvri
(pp(o)vp&>.
(2nd hand)
'
From
Taampemou. Immediately
on receiving
I
my
letter
whom
have sent.
1.
Signed by me.'
<nreKov\[aTopos] (speculatoris) cf.
cf.
1214. 2, 1223. 21, P. Flor. 71. 652, &c. in another (unpublished) order of this period, P. Flor. 155. 2, &c, and egavrrjs Befjcipevoi. would be an easier reading than (sc. rrjs &pas). 3e|a^ei/o9, and perhaps ldp}xp[68a] is wrong, though it well suits the remains.
2.
For
[m/n)?] apas:
avdcopov,
which occurs
1194.
DECLARATIONS TO OFFICIALS
213
(/?)
DECLARATIONS TO OFFICIALS.
1194.
Arrears of Annona.
15-8
28-9 cm.
Third
This papyrus contains a mutilated report of arrears of military supplies (annona) which had been ordered for the use of troops accompanying the praefect Claudius Firmus but had not been fully delivered.
The chief point of interest here is the identity of the praefect. Valerius Firmus was in office in A. D. 246-7, but his praenomen
from 720.
([Iu]l(ius)
t,
A [C]l(audius)
and even
if it
is
is
is another possibility), usage requires that, where brevity was desired, and not the second of the two prior names should be omitted. Moreover, that usage is followed in the case of this particular man in P. Amh. 72. 10 and 81. 5, as well as in an unpublished Oxyrhynchus text, where he is called simply
the
first
Valerius Firmus.
unsatisfactory,
An
I
and
mentioned by Vopiscus, Firmus, 3 plerique Graecorum alteram tradunt, eo ipso tempore tres fuisse Firmos, quorum uuus praefccUts Aegypti, alter iguari dux limitis Africani idemque proconsule, tertius iste Zenobiae amicus ac socius.
.
'
tempore means the period of the Palmyrene war in the reign of Aurelian an unpublished Berlin papyrus (P. 1463), the knowledge of which
ipso
;
Eo
'
owe
more
a fragmentary petition, is dated in the twelfth year of Gallienus (A.D. 264-5), and in 1. 5 a reference occurs to rw Xap-npoTctTio f}]yp.6vi. Kkavhiu) <>ip[[j.(x> Our praefect is accordingly to be placed between Aurelius
precisely.
]
.
The document,
Theodotus (A.D. 262: P. Strassb. 5) and Juvenius Genialis (a.d. 266-7). Whether he was after all, in spite of Vopiscus, the same person as the alleged usurper, as main-
by P. Meyer {Hermes xxxiii. pp. 268 sqq.) and Homo (Aurelien, p. 1 13, n. 2). a further question which need not here be considered. It is curious, however, that in the inscription upon which the former relied (Neroutsos, Iuscr. d'Alexaudrie, The text is 48) the name coincides with that of the present document. (an
tained
is
.
.
erased name) 2e/3aaToD 'E7reu/u k, kiil KXavbiov <t>tpp.ov AapirpordTov liravopduTov. Meyer took the word ZiravopOcoTov to refer to the role of Firmus as deliverer from
Roman
iii.
rule.
cf.
But as against
this Stein
2720;
kitavop6ti>Tj}s
Serie dei Prefetti, p. 75) that the title kap-poTaros Cantarelli, corresponds to clarissimus corrector, and points rather to a period
La
214
is
not
The troops had apparently gone in a southerly direction (1. 4 aveXOovrw, 10 avobov but cf. P. Leipzig 63. 7 aviovaiv <ttpar io>t a is els YlevrcmoXiv from Coptos), and Wilcken makes the plausible suggestion that the Blemyes were
giving trouble.
It
may
connexion that the usurper Firmus is league with that people (Vopiscus, Firmus, 3 idem et cum
be noted
in this
Blemyis societatem
praefect
maximam
is
tenuit)
'OgvpvyxeiTov'
npb?
Oijvai
to, to.
i7ri^r]Tr]0euTa
ware p.era8o-
XoiTra6p.eva ev eTrip,eXr)Tous
t5>v
dvva>vrjs
5
dveX$6vT(ou afia
tg>
Xa/nrpoTctTtp -qyepiovi
pa> CTTpaTictiTtov to,
KXavSico $ipvito-
yvaxrOevTa
Sogeiev,
Bvvarai eTTMTTaXrjvai
eari
virep
8i'
rS>
<rrpa-
10
aprov
[pa>i>
e[7re(3X]rj6r)(Tai'
dv68ov
rjp.e-
(dpTaficu)]
/oX<r,
[dcp
hv
8ie866rj<Tav
81a]
tg>v
tt[i-
[peXrjToov (dpTafiai)
Col.
olvov eirefiXriOriaav
r
[
ii.
t$ ii^rai) 'I(ra)X(iKol
?)
8 7}pe[pS)v
Troiei
daj
8Le866t]Q-\av
[
81a tu>v
eTrifieXr)-
t5>v
Xonr(oT)
(eo-Tcti)
(e<rTai)
pv
. .
20
vn[e]p
6p.oia>u
*
>
hv
r
.
Xo[
[
tcl
e<
1194.
DECLARATIONS TO OFFICIALS
K (Spaxfxcov) K
[
215
Kptws
25
en(3\ri[6r)(rav
r)fipa>v
y
[
avff
ow
[
'Hpa~
kXciSov
(3oiov
[
i,
at right angles
[
npooSoKa vro9
[-]ov(ra
ro)[.
30
,]vei
On
left
margin of Col.
7refi7re<rda[i]
6.
viro
Pap.
10. vntp
Pap.; so in
1.
20.
15. d
Pap.
so
I.
25
y.
28.
/3oi'ou
Pap.
Lines 1-13. Oxyrhynchite nome in answer to the requisition for a report of the arrears devolving upon the superintendents of the annona on account of the soldiers who have gone up with the most illustrious praefect Claudius Firmus, the amounts ascertained are declared below, and the proper measures for their collection can, if it be approved, be communicated to the strategus. The amounts are as follows
'
:
journey of four days, 136 artabae Bread, imposed artabae remainder distributed through the superintendents
for
of which there
were
.'
The annona
the troops.
11.
3-4. For the eVt/xeX^rai dwavrjs at this period cf. 1115, Wilcken, Grundzilge, pp. 361-2. of the present text was no doubt a special levy occasioned by the passage of
I prefer 8 (cf. 1. 15) to 7 (cf. 1. 25) because 136 is divisible by 4. For the supplement cf. 1. 17. The didBoa-is here appears as carried out directly by But 8ia8t86vai cf. 43 recto, iv. 8-9, 15. the inifj.(\i]Tai, and not through intermediary 8ia86rai cf. P. Leipzig 58. 9-14 and note ad he. is not always strictly used 16 is tXX, with a diagonal stroke after the abbreviation here and in 15. 'l(ra)X(i/n) Of this, 'iXX(v/3tKot') would be the natural expansion, but there seems to the second X. be no other authority for ^ea-rm 'iWvptKol, whereas 'ItoXikos is a common epithet of the Wilcken suggests that the compendium is a misrepresentation of 1^, the c(ttt)s and \irpa.
12.
1.
plural,
after the
The
&<ttt)s
:
/3o(e)t'ou
SC. Kpecos.
216
x 14 cm.
a. d.
135.
on oath to appear on the following day before a judge delegated by the praefect to try a case, the nature of which is not stated. The person making the declaration was an inhabitant of Hermopolis his opponent, Cf. 260, whose patronymics only are given, was presumably an Oxyrhynchite.
declaration
;
Hamburg
ii.
4,
KpLTTjL
o~ov
avpiov
/jLr]i/[b]?
77179
ecr-
[M]e7r)pb$
.
X e ['V]
10
eK(3ifidcoi>
ra
evo-Ta>T[d p.01
'Epfj.[a]iois
77
Atto\\oovl8ov tov
eirjv tool
]vos,
'ivoyos
opKcoi.
(erof?) kvaK\ai8eK~\a.T0v
Meyelp
o-.
vvaKa[i\8tKdTr}.
8.
'
of eKpifiaCav coit.
from
12.
Second
line.
To Apollonius,
also
by
Anubion, son swear by the Emperor Caesar Trajanus to-morrow, being the twentieth day of the against Hermaeus son of Apollonides Date. consequences of the oath.'
I,
Hermaeus
called
his highness the praefect Petronius Mamertinus. of Hermaeus, inhabitant of Hermopolis Magna, Hadrianus Augustus that I will speak before you present month Mecheir, in explanation of my case son of ... otherwise let me be liable to the
;
1. If the date in 1. 10 is rightly read, this papyrus was written two days after B. G. U. which has hitherto provided the latest point (n Feb. a. d. 135) for the praefecture of Petronius Mamertinus. 8. For fK^dCav cf. e.g. 260. 15, P. Hamburg 4. 10. 9. The grandfather's name was possibly 'Avovj3ia>v, but the traces of letters are hardly
19,
identifiable.
10.
For
tvaK[aiSac]dTov,
v
so spelled, though a
which suits the remains, cf. 1. 12, where the word was originally has apparently been added above the line.
1196.
DECLARATIONS TO OFFICIALS
Declaration of a Tax-collector.
I3-7X9-8
Cm." A D
.
217
1196.
2II-J2.
This declaration upon oath by a person nominated to serve as a collector of corn-dues is a parallel text to 81, and fortunately irf better preservation, though it is itself not Cf. also 82. quite complete.
Avovfiiwi
(TTpaT-qyS)
'O^vpvy^dirov).
%Te(pavov-
LTroXXay
roy dir
Iaicovos prjTpbs
dpa aWois
5
coy
7r6Xecoy
uoSo$d?
avrfj? noXe-
rfjs
dpcpoSoypappaTtcos eh
irpaiCTopei-
av atLTiKtov
/xrjTpoTroXiTiKcou
X-qp-
ccTrrjXieoTov
bp.VV<>
Toirapyjas IlaKep-
TOTTOOV
TTJV
TOV KVpiOV
10
irpocrriKovTi
pkvr\<i
15
viv kpcpavr)?
ttjOw
OTTorav ktn^r\-
imavr&v
e/y
rofy
kp.
yetvopivois
prjSevi
pr)viaiois
[abOfji/ai
to
pep-
o~i(tlko>v)
On
X
20
the verso
l
IlaKepKr],
e(r]yr)Tevo-a.$).
...[...
1.
o]y
2.
'
tria)ios
Pap.
4. TToKe
Pap.
12.
avTiKrjfi^earBat.
Anubion, strategus of the Oxyrhynchite nome. I, Ptollas son of Ision and Stephanous, of the city of Oxyrhynchus, having been presented along with others by the amphodogrammateus of the same city now in office for the collection of corn-receipts at the metropolis from the produce of the current 20th year in the district of Pakerke in the eastern toparchy, do swear by the fortune of the lord Emperor Marcus Aurelius Severus
To
218
Antoninus Pius Augustus that I will take up at the proper time the said office and will discharge it, appearing whenever I may be required and presenting myself at the regular .' Endorsement on the verso. monthly statements, so as to incur blame in no respect
. .
5. This analogy makes it certain that ro0 dp(po8oypapp.aTe<os is to be restored in 81. 7, and Mr. Bell informs me that he can read t[o]v dpcpoboypanparecos cf. 1119. 6, B. G.U.
;
1062. 9-10. 8. k or perhaps na is meant. 12-14. Cf. e.g. 1187. 17-20, P. Flor. 2. i. 9-10, &c, Thead. 50. 12 sqq. 1617. Cf. B. G. U. 1062, 1617 Kal vnaKovaai ko#' [fKajofjrjoi' fii)viai[o}v rw frlou vofiov Examples of such monthly reports are frequent, e. g. arpaTTjya irpbs [ras] 8iaypa(pa[s]. P. Tebt. 339. The termination of yeivopivois could be read as -acs, and in rdis too the o is not quite clear the masculine however (sc. \6yois) is more likely.
: ;
\\ppwviov;
evoxos f'lrjv ra> Spaa. proceeded napefrxov he epctvrov yvcoa-Trjpa 20 and 82. 7-10. cf. 496. 16, note, 976, P. Amh. 139. 23, 140. 5, B. G. U. 1032. 11. 20. yv(oa-T(rjp)
17.
The
cf.
text probably
rj
1.
1197.
Declaration of a Shipper.
23*2
IO-2 Cm.
A. D.
211.
A declaration on
transport-service, on
oath addressed to the strategus by a boat-owner promising That the supply of vessels for the
Archiv
iii.
which cf. Wilcken, Grundziige, i. pp. 378-9, Rostowzew, pp. 220 sqq., was not always adequate is shown by C. P. Herm. 6.
Xapairmvi
err
T(S
kcu $>avia
paTr}y(cp)
O^vpyyytroy.
TiOorjs
<a-
Tvyyv irapaap.01
to vnapyov
ttXoi.
10 ov KvSapov dycoyfjs
tov
Srjp.oa-Lov
nvpov
nXoia irapayevqTai,
15
19
TO V
p.rj8Ul
r\
p.p.-
$Qr\vai.
\eipoypa(f)La
1197.
DECLARATIONS TO OFFICIALS
.
219
Kvpia.
[.
.)o\
.
.
St
vav-
rov
ey[.
.]
[.]
Hapa-
20
$aKov<x[(o]y. (erovs)
16
[Avro]i<paT6p<o[v Kaiaapoov
25 MeyicrTOV
kclI
MdpK[o]v AvprjXiov
X^acrr5>v
T[i]Tofis
a>?
'AvTtovtvov E[v<re(3o\v$
Me[<r]opr)
.
.
(2nd hand)
opKov
Xzpani-
irp-
Hapa7ria>[i>
/xrj
elSo-
27.
'
1.
T[i}doiji.
I, Tithoes son Sarapion also called Phanias, strategus of the Oxyrhynchite nome. of Sarapion and Ptolema, of Phacusae, corn-lader (?) of the said Phacusae, swear by the fortune of Severus and Antoninus the lords Augusti that I will provide the small boat belonging to me of 150 artabas' burden for the lading (?) of the government corn whenever the boats collected in accordance with the orders of lading arrive, so as to incur blame in no respect. sailor Sarapion son of ... of Phacusae.' This bond is valid. And Date, and signature of Tithoes written for him by Sarapion.
.
To
word meant,
is
It is
not clear
4.
hUpaais,
8i(pap.a
For a person who deals with diepdpara, is apparently a new word. els biepacriv Srjpoo-iov nvpov which Occurs in 1. II, cf. P. Tebt. 328. 3-4 Kkr}pa>6iis is no doubt either to be read or restored in P. Thead. 26. 14 (a receipt issued by
8tepafMdTiTr]s,
. .
cf. 27. 1 9) ra vavXa twv 8iaip(a)pa.T(ov. ; btepapa could mean sifted corn prepared embarkation, but 'sifting' seems a not very apposite sense for Supaais in 1. n, where Perhaps the word merely implies pouring lading would be more suitable to the context. the corn into the hold of the vessel. In Plutarch, Non posse suaviter vivi 4 (p. 1088 e) 8tepap.a signifies a strainer, but that meaning will clearly not fit P. Thead. 26 and 27. 10. Kvdapos or Kvhapov is known from the lexicographers, who describe it as nXolov or is more probably to be read in P. Amh. 138. 5 pens ddos, n\oidpiov. dy(a>yrjs) or dya>(yTjs) than eryo(iros).
SeKtinpcoToi
for
'
'
13. Cf. P.
Amh.
p.
(Chreslomathie,
dnoarokov 138. 10, where Mitteis is doubtless right in reading [e']| Brit. Mus. 256. 9-10 aKokovOas t$ [18 lettersjou dnoa-roXa, 391),
220
C. P.
p.
522 r[
o]i
ao\
eViVpon-oft
tovs Ka\o\)fihovs diroaroXovs [13 letters 81'] lav KeXeveiv a\yro\2s edos [r^f] tov aeirov f fj[(3 '^Xrjv In IMitteis has aptly cited Dig. xlix. 6. 1 litteras dimissorias sive aposlolos. not < ~t<ry6)ai.
&c, a somewhat different sense is required. 17-20. The purport of this additional sentence was broadly to fix the identity of the In 1. 18 {. is not improbably a verb, but whether Sarapion is the object or the vavrr]s. The word preceding Se in 1. 17 is apparently not ovofia. [8ia8]oxov 8e subject is uncertain. vavrov ev[e(TT]r](ra would be a possible reading, but is not at all convincing.
522
1198.
Notification of Death.
26-2
7-2
cm.
A. D.
150.
(cf.
1200. 14) of the death of his father and his paternal uncle
present document is peculiar in mentioning that these deaths, which had occurred in the previous year, had been too late to be included in the periodical return of the comogrammateus relating to that year and the
79, 262, 1030.
;
The
notice
was delayed
till
is
had taken
no analogous
HapanctTi
Kco/xoypa(fj,fj.areT)
'Afipicoi/iov
vtto
aov
KaTct)(a)piof/.i-
irapa 'AvreiTos
20 vozv
8r)fj.oo~L(iv
Xoyoov,
tov 'Ai/TtiTos
rjCTOS
/jirjTpb?
Ka>/j.fjs
TaireTrje-
roou
6
drrb
&)S.
7ra.Trjp
p.ov
Ap.p.(ovas
A8piavbv 'Avtcovclvov
XefiaaTov Evaefirj dXeOfj
25 dvai
/xr)6ev
[to,
y]ey[p]afxfiiua Ka[i]
r)
tovtov
dfioyvrjo-ios
dSeX-
Sieyjrevo-Ocu,
t(>
eVeeroi/y
^0?
ti'rjv
opKcp.
TpicrKcuSiKaTov AvTOKpaTopo?
Tr)v
avTT^v
tcol
Tfjeiv
iTeXevTtjcrav
Tl ScoSeKCCTO) t
8lzX06v-
Tl 'AvTObVtlVOV
X.
fxeTa
81b
2nd hand
'Avtzls Ap.p.coviov
emSeSco-
Ka Kal
tovtovs dvaypaTjj
^rjvaL
tcov
rereXeu-
elSoTos
ypdfXfxaTa.
1198.
16. vs of tovtovs corr.
DECLARATIONS TO OFFICIALS
from
v.
221
(?).
26.
1.
fVo^or.
29.
1.
KaiVopof.
from
i>.
24.
1.
dXqdi).
To Sarapas, comogrammateus, from Anteis son of Ammonius son of Anteis, his mother being Tapeeis, of the village of Teis. My father Ammonas son of Anteis son of Heracleus, his mother being Tanetbeus, and his full brother Anteis, who were past age, had no trade, and were registered in the said village of Teis, died in the past twelfth year of Antoninus Caesar the lord after the presentation of the accounts. I therefore request that they be registered in the list of dead persons through the public accounts presented by you, and I swear by the Emperor Caesar Titus Aelius Hadrianus Antoninus Augustus Pius that the above declaration is true and that I have made no false Date and signature statement, otherwise let me be liable to the consequences of the oath.' of Anteis written for him by Theon son of Ammonius.
*
2.
'-Vjucom'ov
fareperels
:
in
cf.
1.
5 the
name
is
given as 'Appavas.
and B. G. U. 1 140. 2 2 to twv igrjuovTa (?). 14-15. Cf. 11. 19-20, P. Brit. Mus. 259. 92 TferJeAeurijKOT^s) <[#] (era) pjYJra tov rcbv KaTax(oopi<Tfi6v) \6y(cov), 95, &c, and e. g. 514. 4, P. Fay. 35. 9, B. G. U. 1062. 17-18.
9.
1030.
8, note,
1199.
Notification of Purchase.
12-4
10-5 cm.
eynrtjo-toov,
Third century.
of the purchase
A
or
notice,
addressed to the
j3i(3\to(pv\aK9
of
a house, with a request for the proper official recognition of the change of ownerThe document is not in the form of the usual airoypacpij, but is a v-n6p.m]p.a ship.
asking for a -napadtvLs to be made. It is thus akin to P. Tebt. U. 243, P. Gen. 44, Class. Phil. 2, Hamb. 16 but there is a certain distinction. According to the usual view of that group of documents, which all come from the Fayum, the reason for the substitution of what may be called the 7ra/5a#e<ris-form for an airoypacp/j was the fact that the previous owner had not made an cnroypa<pjj cf. Eger, Ag. Grundbuchwesen, pp. 131 sqq., Mitteis, Grundziige, That explanation will not apply to the present case, since in pp. 103 sqq. 11. it is distinctly stated that the vendor had declared her ownership in an 24-5 a-noypacpij. Why the irapadzais-iovm was nevertheless adopted by the purchaser
318, B. G.
;
memorandum
remains obscure
]tojo
'
yy[ix{ya<TLap\rj(ravTL)
r]fjs
\a[fx-
irpoTaTris
0(ypvyyjTG>v)
7r[6A(eo)$')
ko\1
t&>
crvv
avrco
a\i$o-
repois [/3]i(3\(io(l)v\ai)
Qioovos
222
fj.t](rpb9)
Xap.irpoTaTr)s '0vpvy8tKaiq>
tzkvwv.
kolB
ISioy pacpov
irpaviv yeyovviav
T<o
kv<TTa>\cr\Ti
(eVe:)
'Advp
/?
10
(joviSos
Ovyarpb?
&ecoi>os
r]yr)Tvcrai>TO?
Kal
coy
kxprip.d(Ti{zv)
\pr]p:aTigov<rr)$
8iKaia>
rfj?
TroXeoos
15
kco
8iKa[(0
0eWoy
Kal
to.
avTrj
kir
dp.<p68ov
Notov ApSjiov
KaTayio\y
(l)8ioypa<f>os
eptov
p.r]vl
npao-L? rrepii^i,
eKp.apTvpr)6eL0~r]S
vtt
Advp
irpbs
K[a]l
fiovayov
kir
viroypacpfj
7ri8a>p.e
tov dcryoXovpevov
eTTupepovcra vfielv
to vTr6p.vqp.a
ttju
avTTjP
&co8tau [a\iToyeypd(p6\a.i
.
25
to irpoK*ip.zvov [y]yeov
[KX]rjpovo[p.
[.
,)a
6. prf 5- Final ov of trnKaKovpcvov and a>i\ov COrr. from w. s of rarpeicpios added above the line. 7. Final?; of ovpvy Pap. 13. 8. 1. tavrjpai. rtKvw Pap. 9. Second a- of eptoroHTTi added XprjpaTi^ovat] corr. from a. . . above the line. npovrjo-ia. 15. 1. avrrji. 17. 1. olriav 19. of f pov corr. from rj. 4.
;
1.
'ApTTOKpariaivijs.
1.
Pap.
so in
from
a>.
21. (w COIT.
j
1.
s(p
1.
ao-)(o\ovpvov.
2 2.
1.
em&lb'copi.
Qfoopida.
25.
[y]V f ov
P a P-
f[y]yatoi>.
of the most illustrious city of Oxyrhynchus, and his asso., ex-gymnasiarch keepers of the archives, from Aurelia Julia Harpocratiaena daughter of Theon also called Asclepiades surnamed Zoi'lus, her mother being Tatreiphis, of the most illusI have bought in accortrious city of Oxyrhynchus, acting in virtue of her children. dance with an autograph deed of sale made in the present seventh year, Hathur 2, from Aurelia Theonis daughter of Theon also called Zoi'lus, ex-exegetes of the most illustrious city of Alexandria and however he was styled, likewise acting in virtue of her children, her mother being Ptolema, of the same city, the house belonging to her by right of inheritance and formerly the property of her said father Theon son of Zoi'lus, situated in the same city in the quarter of the South Square with frontage (?) and cellar beneath and all
' .
.
To
ciate,
1199.
DECLARATIONS TO OFFICIALS
;
223
which having been deposed appurtenances as contained in the autograph deed of sale by me through the local record-office in the month Hathur of the same seventh year, I bring before you a single copy with the subscription of the tax-farmer and present this memorandum in order that the proper entry may be made and I declare that the said Theonis registered the aforesaid property
to
;
.
.'
but a
is
title
This was perhaps the first line of the address is very uncertain, yv[p{vaa-iapxr](Tui/Ti) of that kind evidently stood here. Km \n[p npoTdrrjs ] ayopa\yop(r)(ruvTt) t9)s \ap?n\pds)
;
possible, but
7.
cf.
1.
'
6.
xP rKlaTL C
^a r l(/)'
sc<
X W P' S KvpLov.
is
Mus. 262. I (HKi'a(j) km irpovr)(riov koi Gen. IO. 8 [oi]k[i]<is Tpiore'ya(oTov) vvv npovt](ri(o. The word is presumably derived from vrjaos, but what exactly it means is not clear. 19 sqq. See the introduction to 1208, and for d<rx.<Aovpevo(v), sc. wvijv pvrjpovelov, cf. 1208. 2, note.
17.
PpovrjO-ia),
For
which
irpovr)(Tio{y),
could well be read, but there 23. napdde[(n]v napa6fj[Kr]]v instance of the word, although rrapdOecns occurs in place of the sense of deposit ; cf. 1039. 7, note.
:
is
1200.
Registration of a Deed.
34-3Xi6'icm.
a. d.
266.
Plate VI.
This long and well-preserved papyrus, which was found rolled up in a cloth, is an application to the archidicastes asking him to communicate to the recordoffice of Oxyrhynchus the publication at Alexandria of a deed of sale a copy of the latter and of the request for publication is enclosed. The component parts
;
of the document
(1)
Copy
may be placed in their chronological order as follows of the agreement of sale (11. 14-40) with the signature of the
:
vendor
(2)
(viroypacpy,
11.
(Srjjuocn'axns)
of this
communication of the
publication to the record-office at Oxyrhynchus (11. 5-8, 53-5). (4) Endorsement of the archidicastes ordering the proper steps to be taken
(I-
56).
(5)
Endorsement prefixed by an official in the bureau of the forwarding the document to the proper quarter (11. 1-4).
archidicastes,
cf. (6) Signature of the applicant, appended at a later time (11. 57-6 1 note ad loc). On this process of publication of private agreements cf. P. Oxy. IV.
;
Grundziige, pp. 82-7, and for analogous documents see especially 719, P. Leipzig 10, B. G. U. 578. The present example is differentiated from that group by the secondary application for communication to the local
pp.
192-3, Mitteis,
fiifiXiocpvkaKes
cf.
P. S.
I.
which
11.
closely.
224
Avp-fj{\ioi) Ai8vp.o?
iroXeiTov
ycdjpuv).
Trpoo-cpo^vrjo-em)
dvTiypa(<j>ov)
VTr(6Kirai).
(erouy)
ly TaXXir)vov
ta.
SefiacrTov TIavvL
6
7rpb?
Trj
8ia.(Xoyfj)
r<3
d hand
Avp-qXico
(7rip.e\ia
AiSv/xcp
Kal irpbs
rfj
tcov XprjpiaTccrTcov
Io~i8d>pas.
irapa AvprjXias
(f)OV
r^y rereAeico/zeV^y
8rjp.ocncccr.cos
dvriypa-
V7rOKlTai.
lepe? dp-^iSiKao-Tfj
Kal 7rpoy
rfj
eiri/xe-
Sicrarjs
dcrcpaXeias crvv
rr\
Tiypacpov vnoKeirai.
Kcop.r}$
Trjtcos
'IcriScopa.
yjpt)p\aTiovcTa jArjTpbs
6 pioXoy co
Trjtcos
y^aipeiv.
ei'y
ntTrpa-
Kevai
<
croi
tov
del %p6vov to
Tb
o7otwo-w
C7Tij3aXAo^ tS>
crov
tottov
kv rcuy
dva pk-
HoXha
20
crvpTrecpcovqptvqs 7rpoy
dXXrjXovs dpyvpiov
HefiacrTOv vop.io~p.aT os 8pay^pd<i KaTov ikoo~i, y{ivovTai) dpy(vpiov) {8palpal) pK, ay avTO6l
a-rkcryov \n~\apa
ere
-rXrjpovs.
81b
25
KpaTeTv
X-qp-^ropivois
tov irpoKeipevov
TTCcXeTv
y^reiXov
tottov
Kal k^ovcriav
ecoy
Xzlv e'repcny
kdv
alpfj
KaTa
p\r)8kva
TpoTrov,
30
dnb
Spcov
iravTcov ndarj
Karons
idv
ndcrrjs
8rjp.ocria$
re Kal
l-
8e [tt)]v
[p.o]v,
daabdXeiav Ta\>Tr\v
dirrjviKa
vnoypacpfj
rjvnep
8id
1200.
35
DECLARATIONS TO OFFICIALS
225
tov KctTccXoyeiov ov 7rpoo~8e6pevo$ irepa? pov ev8oKf]aeco? r) peTaXrjp-tyeas Sid to kvTevdev evSoKtiv pe rfj karopevrj 8r\poaicoaei, irepl 8e tov
TavTa
6p6a>s
kclXgos
yeyevrjo-Qai
knepoiTrj-
Beh vnb aov wpoXoyrjaa. erofy Tp10-Ka.18eK.dT0v AvTOKpccTopos HovnXiov AiKivviov TaXXir\vov Tzpp.aviK.ov MeyiaTov Kaiaapos
LYp<i((i^aTos).
Evaefiovs
Emvyovs
irpoKtiTOU.
Seftao-Tov Xoiclk
8.
41
airkcryov Tr)v
pr)
Sicrcrfjs
do-(paXeias pova-^rjv
kv
Srjpoo-tco
yeviaOai
818(0-
opiaOeiaas (Spa^pds) i(3 kcu to tov TeiprjpaTos reXoy, agioa dva.XafiovTa? avTrju irapd tov Sicnreo-TaXpivov vn kpov Avpr)Xiov AnoXXcovlov vTroyeypappevr/v vtto avTov irepl tov elvai tt)v vnoypacprjv
l8i6ypct(pov tov
e/y
T V ToXei ray
Trjv
ASpiavrjv
To,
fiifiXioOrjK-qv,
to Se iaov
coy
els
Tr)v
tov Navai-
50
dnb
avTrjs SiKaia
tjj
dnb
Srjpoaiov \prj-
8rjpoo~id>o~ei.
(eTovs) ty
TaXXirjvov
IpvrjpaTi
55
XefiaaTov Havvi.
Trpocr(po>vi)6r}vai
TavTrjv 8e fiovXopevos
toIs tcov
evKTrjaecov tov
'0vpvy-
yeypappevrjv
&>?
coy
KadrJKei
I'v
elScocri.
hand
hand
Ke
KaOrj K(ei).
6.
kv KaTa^Q)pio-pa>.
(eTovs)
y kou
eiSv-
(eTovs)
Uaya>v
i'ay
X.
AvprjXios
On
the verso
Srjpoo-utycrens)
7rpoa(pco(vriaL9)
,
hand(?)
ety
Avpir/Xiav)
., laiocopav
5.
iepei
Pap.; so in
1.
9.
8.
v.
vttokhtcii
Pap.
1.
;
.
so in
. .
1.
13.
11.
Second
1.
t of
apiararos
i'crtSwpa
COll".
by a
later
1.
hand from
1.
-
12. vtto
^"T VJ 6.
vnoypacpr)
)
Pap.
1.
1.
avrfj.
15.
8paxpa>v.
1,
57. 35.
XP T>fJ aTl C
'Apiararos
;
cf.
II.
23.
1.
npocrdeopevr].
SO
ill 11.
46, 47.
41.
rbv
226
(mjUdWovra or to
44.
1.
\J/l\ol>
ronov
(cf.
1.
8).
42.
49.
i'troy
1.
vtrep
Pap.
.
;
.
SO in
.
1.
60.
(3ov\opevr).
tt.
47. vTroytypappivrfv
VTrnyptKpqi/
ftov\op.evt).
Pap.
48. 'i8ioypu<pov
viropvqpari Pap.
'"
Pap.
53.
1.
55-
P a P
and
Aurelius
Didymus
to
nome, greeting.
copy
is
been made
.
me.
The
The
official
of the bureau
the
To Aurelius Didymus also called Sarapion, priest, archidicastes, and superintendent of chrematistae and other courts, from Aurelia Isidora. Appended is a copy of the publication which has been effected. To Aurelius Didymus also called Sarapion, priest, archidicastes, and superintendent of the chrematistae and other courts, from Aurelia Isidora styled the daughter of Aristos. Appended is a copy of the bond issued to me in duplicate with the subscription
'
beneath
it.
Morus son of Hareotes and Minous, of the village of Teis in the Oxyrhynchite nome, to Aurelia Isidora styled daughter of Aristos, of the said village of Teis, I greeting. acknowledge that I have sold and ceded to you from henceforth for ever the share falling to my father Hareotes of a free space in the middle part of the village, whereof the boundaries are, on the south the property of Ammonas son of Politas, on the north that of Cronius also called Nepotianus, senator, on the east that of Achilles also called Antoninus, on the west that of Cornelius son of Artemidorus, at the price mutually agreed upon, namely one hundred and twenty drachmae of silver of the Imperial coinage, total 120 dr. of silver, which I received from you forthwith from hand to hand in full. Therefore from henceforth you shall own and possess with your descendants and successors the aforesaid free space and shall have power to sell it to others and manage and dispose of it as you choose without hindrance and no one shall in any wise proceed against you, and I will further guarantee the property always against all claims with every guarantee and free from persons' property-returns and the cultivation of royal or domain land and from every And I have delivered this bond obligation or debt or lien of every kind, public or private. to you in duplicate with my subscription, and you shall make it public through the bureau whenever you choose without requiring any further consent or concurrence from me, because I now agree to the future publication, and to your question whether this is done
'Aurelius
The thirteenth year of the Emperor Caesar rightly and fairly I have given my assent. Publius Licinius Gallienus Germanicus Maximus Pius Felix Augustus, Choiak 4. I, Aurelius Morus son of Hareotes, have sold the free space falling to me and have received the price as aforesaid. I, Aurelius Apollonius, wrote for him, as he was illiterate. And whereas I desire that a single copy of the duplicate bond shall be publicly registered, I give to the city the prescribed 12 drachmae and the ad valorem tax, and request that on receiving it from the person sent by me, Aurelius Apollonius, with his attestation that the subscription is the writer's autograph, you register it together with this memorandum at the Library of Hadrian, and a copy at the Library of the Nanaeum, in order that my rights in virtue of it may be assured as by a public deed, owing to the assent to the publication. The 13th year of Gallienus Augustus, Pauni. ' And whereas I desire that this should be communicated to the keepers of the property registers of the Oxyrhynchite nome, I request that on receiving the publication with the proper subscription you will give orders for a letter to be written for their information. ' Let the proper steps be taken. The 13th year of our lord Gallienus Augustus, Pauni 9. I, Aurelius Isidora daughter of Aristos, have presented this memorandum and it has
' '
1200.
been registered.
DECLARATIONS TO OFFICIALS
=
Theon
227
also
The 3rd year which the 1st year, Pachon 30. I, Aurelius called Harpalus, son of Demetrius, wrote for her, as she was illiterate. (Endorsed) Communication of publication, forAurelia Isidora.'
'
1-4. These four lines inserted at the top of the application in the bureau of the archidicastes are in an extremely cursive hand (see Plate VI) and there are several words
in them which I cannot read with certainty even with the help of a parallel document (unpublished) of the following year, where there is a similar but still worse written endorseIn 1. 1 dpx^t.Ka{aTfjs) is assured, but what immediately precedes and follows is very ment.
doubtful,
lepfiis
Kai
is
strategi, e.g.
485.
4, B.
suggested by G. U. 578. 7.
yevopevos
might well be
\aimpoTaTos
is
e. g. y,
and
communications from the archidicastes to however is unsatisfactory; the initial letter might perhaps be read, if it were otherwise suitable.
similar
Upevs
equally unlikely, since that title is not elsewhere applied to the dpxi8iKaarrjs. If xn(ip6ie) is right in 1. 2, a preceding mention of the (3iftXio(pvX<iKes seems demanded by 11. 53-4, and /3t is probable here in the parallel text but 'Eppo7roXeirov is a difficulty, since
;
*
ogvpvyxe irov is of course expected. Presumably 'EpponoXeirov was written by an inadvertIn I. 46 irpbs rrj 8ia(Xoy^) is ence, rrpbs rrj tTTipeXel^a) rav xP r](H- aTia"r ^> ') s clearly impossible. confirmed by the unpublished text, which has here 8iq(Xoyfj) 7(77?) 7r6A(fco?) cf. P. Leipzig
1
'
IO.
ii.
323
01
npos
rfj
ma y analogy xpn^^C ^) The letters might possibly be but there is nothing in front of it in the least like 8Uypa\j/ep. intended for dnexei, Avpr](Xiov)"npov, but dnexei especially is an unconvincing reading, For SiaXoyf) cf. e.g. 34. ii 5 oi KaXovfxepoi eVl rrjs 8taXoyrjs rap Kara Kaipbv dpxt-8iKaora>p
On
that
8iaXoyrj rrjs iroXecos' 8ieypa(\l/ep) Avpr]X(iov) Sapandppcopos xP1tJL ( aT OUTOS )" 70 be read with some confidence at the end of this line,
[ypa]pfxarus,
and
and Mitteis, Grundziige, pp. 85, 125. similar marginal entry occurs in the parallel text referred to in the previous note, there the a of av(Tjjs ?) is fairly clear.
18.
is
not to be inserted;
cf.
1209.
28.
40.
cf.
1.
The marginal
is
44. povXoptvos
entry apparently notes the fact that the vendor was illiterate. obviously a clerical error for QovXopepr) both here and in
1.
53
npoo-8e6pepos is written for irpoo8topi'pri. SC. top AvprjXiop Mcopov. 51. evboKrjKevai
35,
where
'
is strange. Since the month is Pachon (1. 59), this signature must a year subsequent to the rest of the document, where the latest date is Pauni 1 1 The writer was unpractised, and the figures, which are in each case above the sign (1. 3). S might well be read in place of a, but how could a 8 for (erovs), are not very clear. be explained ? The third and fourth years cannot be those of Maximian and Diocletian for two reasons: (1) y and 8 should be in the reverse order; (2) an interval of 22 years between the signature and the other dates is too long. Neither could (erovs) y ko.\ (fVovs) 8 refer to a period of joint rule by Claudius and Vaballathus in a. d. 270-1, since not only is there no evidence that the latter was recognized during the lifetime of Claudius, but in P. Strassb. 8. 1-2 Aurelian is already found associated with Vaballathus in Pharmouthi of
58.
The
date here
be
at least
I therefore adopt the reading (erovs) y ko.\ (erovs) a and suppose that the third and year of Claudius which coincided with the first of Aurelian is meant (a. d. 271), No doubt the more usual expression for this would be (erovs) y Vaballathus being ignored.
that year.
last
P. Grenf.
i.
by P. Meyer
P. Strassb.
70 is no doubt to be referred to the reign of Diocletian and Maximian, as was pointed ont Hermes, xxxiii. p. 269 Meyer's correction has been overlooked by both Preisigke, 34, and F. Hohmann, Chronologie der Papyrnsurkunden, pp. 18 and 55.
ii.
in
Q2
228
roil
in the case of
but that objection in Wilcken, Osl. ii. 109. 2-3 such an ill-written subscription. 63. Below 'lo-iScbpai/ there are a few small illegible marks.
;
is
hardly to be pressed
(c)
PETITIONS.
1201.
Succession to an Inheritance.
Fr. 2
18-4
12-4 cm.
a.d. 258.
An
had died
Greek
application to the praefect Mussius Aemilianus from a man whose father intestate, asking for the right of succession to the estate {agnitio bonorum
possessionis).
Latin, with a signature appended in an endorsement of the praefect granting by (cf. 720, 1114) the petition (1. 11), and a translation, in a very cursive hand, of the Latin text into Greek. The central part of the papyrus is decayed, and most of the Latin
in
;
followed
but the loss is of small consequence, since a precisely original has disappeared similar document, also from Oxyrhynchus, at Giessen has recently been published
;
with a valuable commentary by O. Eger in Z. Sav. xxxii. pp. 378 sqq., and by means of this the portion here missing is easily restored cf. note on 1. 4. In the Giessen papyrus, on the other hand, the Greek translation, which in 1201 is well
;
Aemilianus was already known to have held the office of praefect in A. D. 257 from Euseb. Hist. Eccl. vii. 11. 9, where he is called bUirwv tt\v rjyefxoviav as in 1. 14 His name here; in the Latin of 1. 1 he is styled pracfectus Acgypti simply. Mussius is novel the praenomen is added by another papyrus not yet published,
;
Lucius.
man who
On
a coin of that period, attributed to him by Poole, Catalogue of coins of Alex. p. 299 (cf. introd. p. xxxiv), he is given the initials M. I.
Mussio Acmiliano
ab Aurclio Hcudacmo7ie.
rogo domine dcs miJii b{onoruvi) possessionem) \CatillP\i Variant patris mei
8iaKaToyj)v KXrjpovofiia?
jjlov
2nd hand
tov narpo?
t>v
Kara
8ia8o)(r]i>
kXtj-
1201.
povo\n\QkvT(>v
V7r
PETITIONS
229
10
AvprjXios Qicov ApirdXov 'iypaavrov p.rj ISotos ypdppara. \{ra imep (crow) t <# * (3rd hand) exedicto : legi. KoX{Xr]pa.)
XtVTrjKOTos.
o, 7(6/1*09) el?.
Movcraiooi
Kvpie, Souvat
SiaKaro^u
kutivov rod
vop.1p.01s
v7r[ap])^6uT(ou
fiov
eSoOt]
20 n[p]b
r)
KaX(av8S)v) 'OKTa>(3pia>[i>]
(erovs)
<r
vndroLS.
tos'
@a>d
k.
}
k tov 8iardyp.aT(op.os)
dvtyv(>v.
KoX(Xr]pa) S
ds.
4.
'
vn Pap.
6.
iJnep
iSotos
Pap.
12. a
(=
nporepov)
line.
To
illustrious,
Eudaemon.
Catillius
'
beg you
.
.
my
lord,
to grant
me
Varianus
.'
Aurelius Eudaemon son of Catillius, have presented this petition asking succession to the inheritance of my father, namely the property inherited in turn I, Aurelius Theon son of Harpalus, wrote for him as having died intestate. The sixth year, Thoth 27. (Endorsed) In accordance with the edict; illiterate.
I,
by him, he was
me.
read by Sheet 4, volume 1.' To Mussius Aemilianus the most illustrious, deputyTranslation of the Latin. I beg you, my lord, to grant me the succession to the praefect, from Aurelius Eudaemon. property formerly belonging to my father Catillius Varianus who has died intestate, in accordance with that portion of the edict which grants succession to the lawful heirs. Dated the 8th day before the calends of October, in the consulship of Tuscus and Bassus. The sixth year, Thoth 27. In accordance with the edict; read by me. Sheet 4,
'
volume
1.
1.'
The
letters v
On
the other
2.
p have no dots either after or, as in hand dots are placed after praef and Aeg.
:
Heiidaemonem for the erroneous aspiration cf. e. g. 32. 9 omo. There are the space, but Variant is probable. \Catilli\i seems hardly enough for some slight illegible traces of the two following lines, which with the rest of the Latin can be restored with security from the Greek by the aid of the Giessen papyrus and 1114. 13 thus intestati defuncii ex ea parte edicti quae legitimis heredibus b(onorum) possessionem) da/, datum a{nte) d(iem) viii kaliendas) Oct(obres) Tusco et Basso co(n)s(u/tbus). Instead of quae da/urum te polliceris. The mistake of quae for da/ the Giessen papyrus has qua{e)
4.
: .
230
qua
. may now be explained as due to a change of construction, the writer having quae dat in his mind and then substituting daturum te polliccris without altering the quae. 6. Cf. the Giessen papyrus 1. IO alrco rrjv duKaroxrjv, P. Amh. 72. 9IO Stent p^dnrjv ra rr)V 8iaKciTOxr)V, and B. G. U. 140. 2I-7 ovk daiv vopipoi K\r)pt[v6ii]ni XapnpoTaTco rjyepovt
. . .
.
.
e ine'ivov tov p,e[p]ovs rov hvva&dcu. Kai avrovs Kpf[iV]a>. (Tvvytvetri biboTai, ahfio-dai
oficos
KaT[o]xTj[y]
v\ira\pxpvT(i>v
SiardypaTOs,
ov nai
to'is
Trpos yevovs
1. 12 of the Giessen papyrus Eger restores do b{onorum) possessionem)] before but probably those two words stood by themselves, as here, recognovi there The r of r(6pos) is written just like a v, both in this line and I. 22, takes the place of legi. The reference no doubt is, as Eger explains (/. c, but ropos is demanded by analogy. of the praefect. p. 381), to the liber libellorum rescriptorum It is hardly certain that the three Latin words are in the same hand as what follows, Too many hands are but there seems to be no further change beyond this point.
11. In
ex
edicto,
biadrfpoTarco is the correct equivalent of perfectissimus. 13. XapTrpoTa.T(o 18. Cf. the passage of B. G. U. 140 quoted in the note on 1. 6, and Eger,
:
1202.
11-3 cm.
A.n. 217.
This document is an interesting supplement to the existing evidence about the enrolment of ephebi, a subject which has recently been discussed at length
by Wilcken, Grundziige,
sqq.
It
is
pp. 139 sqq., and Jouguet, La vie municipale, pp. 150 a petition to the deputy-epistrategus from the father of a youth
qualified
to
become an ephebus, complaining that his son's name had been list which was annually prepared by the amphodogrammateus,
and begging that the error might be rectified. The list in question is stated to have been regularly prepared shortly before the time of the contest of the ephebi, established at Oxyrhynchus by Septimius Severus and Caracalla (11. 5 sqq.). This reference is explained by 705, which contains a copy of the Imperial rescript
sanctioning an endowment for the purposes of the festival. The boy's qualifications are set out in 11. 17 sqq. He was already a member of the gymnasium, having
reached the age of fourteen, and having been admitted through the enUpio-Ls to ol 2k tov yvpn,'aatov. But he was not yet an ephebus to
;
do-apio-is,
probably by
the praefect
Wilcken,
list
/.
c.
p. 142),
was
required, a preliminary to
of the
amphodogrammateus.
The
fact that
the epistrategus
addressed in
cio-k/ho-is
The date
of the papyrus
is
19
1202.
PETITIONS
231
of the
and 21 of the 25th year, which was perhaps still current, in spite of the absence word eveo-TM. Caracalla did not attain to a 36th year, and the petition seems to have been written before the accession of Macrinus. At any rate it can be little later than A. D. 217. Aurelius Severus, the acting epistrategus, was not previously known.
tg>
AvprjXicoi
[t]tjp
Xeovrjpo)
KpariaTO) diade^o/ievm
eniaT paTf]yiav
arjaios
d(p'
an 'O^vpvyyoov
e.K
noXeoiS.
edovs ovtos
[Kvpi](oi/
ov
r\vTvyr\Gap.ev
rfjs
t&v
[Sco]peas
\po\v
Trjs
tov tqjv
eabfjficov
ai
npbs TO eKao-TOV
dvTiXafiecrdai,
d(p'
ov npoafJKei
oi'v
Kaipov
kabrffiias
enel
vvvX ttjs
[7r6]Aecoy
o)i/
dfiqboSoypafifiaTtvs AvprjXios
Xapaniypa(f>r)
ev
Trj
evayyos npoTeOeiorj vn
avrov
15 tS)v
[Ke]v
Krjv
en
eK tov
TayfiaTos tov
nap
r)p.elv
yvfivacriov npoafidv-
20 BevTa KaT
aKoXovOeiav
toov
ercov
yoo
Trj
aoi
tS>v
o~vv
ecpfjfioov
KaO
6p.oioTi]Ta
25 tS>v
ai)T<p
Kal
a)
(3e(3or)6ri/xevos,
SievTvyei.
2nd hand
4.
ovpvy'x<i)i>
Pap.
5.
rjVTVxrja-afxev
Pap.
lO.
(f)
of
(pr]j3evfiv
COTT.
232
14. evayxos for Kal.
'
.
vn Pap.
16.
iJiov
Pap.; so in
1.
23.
a.
25.
1.
Ira
To his highness Aurelius Severus, deputy-epistrategus, from Aurelius Ptolemaeus son It is of Sempronius son of Lucius, his mother being Thae'sis, of the city of Oxyrhynchus. the custom since we gained by the gift of our lords Severus and the great Antoninus the contest of the ephebi that those who are for the time being amphodogrammateis of the city should, as the contest of each year approaches, submit and publish a list of those about to become ephebi, in order that each one may assume the status of ephebus at the proper Since then the present amphodogrammateus of the city, Aurelius Sarapion, in the season.
list
recently published by him of those who are auspiciously about to become ephebi, has, perhaps in ignorance, passed over my son who is also an incipient ephebus and on the roll of our gymnasium, and who reached the age of 14 years in the 25th year, and was passed in accordance with his age and parentage into the list of the members of the gymnasium in the same 25th year, I perforce have recourse to you, requesting that my son too may be entered in the list of the ephebi in the same way as his companions, that so I may obtain
relief.
'
Farewell.
I,
3.
or perhaps ^evnpaviov.
line Aov[kIov]
seems more
to provide
likely
than AovjWju.
7. The Bapta was really that of Aurelius Horion, who gave a large prizes for the contest ; the emperors merely sanctioned his endowment. 8-9. In a.d. 323 the date of the contest was Jan. 19 ; cf. 42. 2, 10.
sum
11. ypacprjvai
preceding
infinitives.
17. peWoecprifiov : the word is spelled pe\Xe(pr]l3os in Censorinus, De die nat. 5, Eustath. Od. 1768. 56. Cf. P. Brit. Mus. Il66. 4 p.eX\oyvp.vua!apxo<;, Giessen 54. 6 peXAo7rpoe8poy. 18. rdyparos cf. e.g. 801. 15.
:
19-21. Fourteen was apparently the usual age for admission to the ranks of the ephebi; cf. Wilcken, I.e., p. 141, The anomaly of P. Tebt. 316 (which Jouguet, I.e., pp. 150 sqq. of course was found at Tebtunis and not, as stated by Wilcken, Chrestomathie, p. 173, at Oxyrhynchus), where boys of three and seven years are described as e^^/SevKdrf ?, is still
unexplained.
ei?
tow
if
e'/c
roi)
yvpvaaiov
tva
cf.
is
ml
&> is
written as
onus or
and not an
1203.
Claim of Creditors.
1
6-i
12-2 cm.
is lost,
Late
first
century.
Though
ment
the
commencement
is
of this petition
surreptitiously alienated the security to a third party and a claim against his creditors for a debt which he asserted was due to him from their father. notice of the claim had been served upon them through
made
who seems
and the
1203.
collection of the debt put into the
PETITIONS
-KpaKToip.
;
233
The
petitioners ac-
cordingly request that copies of their counter-claim (avTLppr\<rv$ cf. 68. 11) should be communicated to Apion and to the irpaKrap, in order that no further proceedings
should be taken pending a legal decision. It would naturally fall to the strategus to take the steps required, and probably he was the person to whom the petition was sent, since there is no mention of written instructions, which would be expected if the addressee were the dpxi&iKaor*/? cf. 68. 29-31, P. Brit. Mus. 908. 29-30. At the foot is a signature of an assistant stating that notice had been given to the
;
npaKT&p as desired.
dXXd
Ka[i
kToXp.r]cre[v]
y)\itt>v
VTroOrjKrjV
^iXoaTpaTOi ZeoiXov
co
Kal evayoos
/xeTaXa(36[i>]Tos
crov
7repl
tov
p.f]
8\
rfj?
10 piaaTO
tov KaraXoyeiov
vTr6[xvrjp.a
ocpeiXofiivcov
fj/xcov,
avrcoi
iroLTpbs
TOvvavTiov paXXov
coy
ocpdXoav rj/xdv
15
ScoKev rjixelu
tovtov dvTiypaobov
tt)i
tov
TecrcrapaaKaiSeKaTr}
tov kveo~Ta>TOS
coy
p.r]vbs
'Eneiip.
odev dvayKaivir6p.vt)-
p.a
%X eiu
*v
KaTaya>piaiJL(p,
fxeTaSodfjvai
20
avTov dvTiypacpov 81 vnrjpkTov tco re 'Attloovl e/y tov tov 7rarpoy AeoviSov Xoyov
<5e
<al
eiSrj
tool
geviKGov npaKTopi,
to,
I'v
/xev Arrtcov
ndvTa
em
777
SvTa Kal r\\ia>v dSiKia npayOkvTa aKvpa 25 \1kv0vTa rjfiuv npbs tov Aeovioyv tov ne-
234
pi
Se
eviK<Jov
7rpd.KT(op
Kad
i)p.a>v
ol-
KOi'op.r](rr)
VTrop\vr\-
/zaroy
^XP
xpia^cos.
tg>v
yap
vttovtcov
30
rjp.eii>
SiKaicov
TiavToav
dvTe^ofxeBa kcu
dv6e6p.eda.
[tw]
tyiKa>v irpd-
[KTopi
coy
KaO-qKH.
8.
1.
Aeavifys:
cf.
11.
is
21, 23, 25. 23. Above the left-hand limb of rj of not in the right position for an inserted iota adscript.
. .
e tS>;
there
is
but also ventured wrongfully [without our knowledge ?] to alienate [not only] Alexandria the security to Philostratus son of Zoilus, to whom with your just concurrence we presented through you a notification concerning his improper purchase. In addition to this the said Leonides, heedless of the reckoning that would follow, provided himself with a memorandum from the bureau to the collector of external debts here on the plea of other sums being due to him from our father, whereas on the contrary he was our debtor, as stated above, and served upon us a copy of this through his son Apion on the fourteenth of the Wherefore we perforce come forward with the request that this present month Epeiph. memorandum should be duly placed on record, and that a copy of it be served through an attendant both upon Apion on his father's account and upon the collector of external debts, in order that Apion may know that everything that has been done by his father Leonides to our hurt is invalid and that our claim holds good against Leonides on all the counts that we have against him, and that the collector of external debts may take no step against us in consequence of the aforesaid memorandum before the trial of the case. For we maintain and shall maintain all our subsisting rights. (Endorsed) I, Theon son of Onnophris, assistant, have duly presented a copy of the above memorandum to the collector of external debts.'
.
. . . .
at
3.
a, e, 6,
Perhaps
or
to.
a[yvoT]advTO)v
is
the letter before the lacuna had a rounded base suiting e.g.
6.
SiaaToXiKou
Mus.
231. 25.
;
a term applied to notifications of various kinds; cf. e.g. P. Brit. in 1. 10 is described as a virofiv^a is often called
24.
3,
bui(TToKiK6v
cf.
Mitteis, Grundzilge, p.
485.
B. G. U.
3,
Mitteis,
Grundzilge,
11. For the gtvixav npaKTap in the Roman period cf. 286. 15, 712. 1, 8, 825, B. G. U. It is remarkable 970. 26, 1038. 13, P.Leipzig 120. 1, Mitteis, Grundziige, pp. 30, 159 sqq. that here too the person suing for the debt was apparently living outside the Oxyrhynchite nome (11. 4, 15-16, 20-1), but whether the functions of the geviKav npdKTwp were limited to such cases, as suggested in P. Tebt. I. p. 56, P. Oxy. II. p. 279, IV. p. 178, is very doubtful. There is no indication of distinction of residence in P. Leipzig 120 (11. 5-6 an-orf)* avrfo) . 7roA(ea>s) rather implies the contrary).
.
.
1203.
19.
e'xtiv
PETITIONS
69
sqq.,
235
Grundzuge,
iv Karaxoipia-fia:
cf.
PP- 33-4-
29-31. Cf. e.g. 282. 18-21, 286. 22-4, and Strassb. 74. 17-18, where no doubt yap should be read in place of np6 I do not see in the facsimile the justification for the spelling
;
avTexa>nai.
is
more probably
32-4. Cf. 485. 49-50, P. Brit. Mus. 908. 39-40, Flor. 56. 22-3. to be restored than npoKeirat.
In 485. 50
Ka6rjKti
1204.
Petition to a Strategus.
20-4 X 27-2 cm.
a. d.
299.
The following very interesting petition represents a stage in some legal proceedings taken by Aurelius Plutarchus in consequence of his nomination for the office of decemprimus, from which, he maintains, his rank exempted him. In order to
release himself from municipal burdens, as is expressly stated in 1. 13, Plutarchus had obtained from the Emperors the rank of Kpanoros, i. e. vir egregias. Sometime afterwards, while absent on a special mission in the Small Oasis, he had been nominated to the office in question. He at once instituted proceedings of
(cf.
Dig.
1.
5.
and had also applied to the ratioiialis (kclOoXikos), the chief The of the general department of finance, before whose tribunal he appeared. rationalis reserved judgement, ordering documentary evidence to be produced and notice to be given to the official responsible for the appointment. Plutarchus
accordingly now forwards a copy of the official report of this preliminary bearing to the strategus, with the request that the necessary notification should be made. That senatorial rank brought release from local munera is well known (cf. Dig. 1. 1. It was not however clear that this privilege was enjoyed by those 22-3).
cf.
Mommsen, Rom.
Staatsrecht,
bei einer Person bloss senatorischen Standes, die ausserhalb allerdings die Frage aufgeworfen werden, ob sie nicht als incola leistungspflichtig
'. It is therefore surprising to find a provincial of a rank lower than the senatorial claiming exemption, for the egregiatus (Kparto-reta, 1. 15) was but a degree in the equestrian order Berl. Akad. 1901, pp. 584 sqq.) (cf. Hirschfeld, Sitz.-Ber.
Rom
p.
ist
doubt the term Kpano-Tos was not unfrequently employed where A.a/x77poVaros would be expected (cf. Magie, De Rom. iuris vocabulis sollem. p. 31) but if Plutarchus had really acquired senatorial rank the fact would surely have been expressed on the present occasion with more precision. Nevertheless he asserts that the nomination was absolutely illegal and though his advocate speaks with greater caution (1. 21 o a7raAAarrei t<ra>s), the rationalis makes no objection on this
;
No
point.
The
is
236
cf.
Dig.
6. 6. 7 si
ante quis
in
vel
antequam
ad munera municipalia vocatus sit quam negotiavi inciperet, compellatur collegium adsumevctur quod immuuitatcm pariat,
.
. .
to the 7-8.
list
who
is
mentioned
Kvpioov
<5"
in
11.
'Enl
VTrd[r]coi'
toov
7)1x001/
AvTOKpaTopoov
AioKXrjTiavov
to
Kai
Ma^lfXLOLVOV TO
AvpT)\i(p
XtfittCTTOOV.
Zrjvoykvei
oTpaTijyco
O^vpvy^eiTOV
kolI coy
^pr/paTi^o).
tovs
vollovs
ovopacrOkvTOS
llov
coy
eis
SeKanpooTeiav
virb
AvpriXiov
ArjLtt]-
Trjs
Tpiavov SeKanpooTou npbs A//3a Toirap-^ias ^kkXtjtov TrtTroirjpai Sid tov naTpos pov AvprjXiov Xapairappoovos tov Kal Aiovvaiov
coy
Kal
)(pr}p.a(Tifci)
tco
ll
KaTa. Katpbv
toov
kKticre
kKeivov
dvai kv
ttj
MiKpa Odaei
Siao-qpoTarov
npbs kKcrcpovvyevaiv
8iaKipkvoov aTpaTiooToov
e/c
irpooTa^oos rod
Kvpiov
llov
tov
kirdpyov Alyv-mov
Troirjo-as
to.
knl
Tfj
eKKXrJTcp
8eovTa
KaTtcpvyov
irpbs
TOV
IJollttoovlov
KaBoXiKov
ai>Ta
Aollvov
Kal
kvkTvyov
avTco
knl
v7roLLvrjp.aToov
TavTa
81a.
10 napaTiOeLievo?.
krrel
Lie
ovv
rco
diroqbda^oos
eKeXevcrev
to
p^yaXetov
avTov
napayytTXai
dov
npoKeLpivoo,
to Siacpkpov p.epo$
i)llS)v
Kal
tow dno^daeoov
ovtcos
*X et
'
Enl
toov
Kvpioov
Ma^iLLiavov
to
too
5 vnaToov, npb
cnjKprjTCp.
18
KaXavSoov
HenTLL(3pioov,
kv
AXeav8peca kv
KXrjOkvTos
TLXovTapyov
6
KpaTtaTOv
'IaiSoopos
utt{zv)'
dnaXXaytjv evpaaBai
neipooLLtvos
ttj
arrj
TrapzcrToos
6
aptTj)
Trjs
IIXovTap^o?
%ri
<5e5e?/rat
Oeias Tv\r)9
dvoo-
15
8ev
toov
SeanoToov
tjlloov
toov
%tL3ao-Toov
Kal
toov
Kaicrdpoov
LieTaSovvai
1204.
dgicoficLTos,
PETITIONS
avrcov
237
vvv kariv
Kal kwivevaev
r)
6eia rvyr)
kv avrcp.
SiereXecrev
rfj
crrj
yovv
v7rrjpTovfj.euo9
rod
kpov
Kvpiov
rdei,
etra
Kal
rcny
irpocnd-
ypacriv
rcny
vpcov
toov
peigovw.
MeLKpav
pov
<rov
dSeXfyov IIov(3Xiov rod Siaar/poTaTov rjyovpivov dnocrTetXavTos avrov kKacpovvytvetv tovs o-rpaticotcc?,
Se
ArjprjTpcavos Tl$
7-77?
20
0vpvy)(eiTr]$
avrrjs
iroXecos
avrco
oppoopevo?
TeroXprjKtv
avrov
ovo-
pdgeiv
prj
e/y
coy
SeKaTrpcoretav
kmyvovs
tcov
dgidoparos
tcov
pelovos
peTefX-qobev,
diraXXaTTei
fcrcoy
avrov
Xeirovpyieov
erepa,
noXeio
tlkcov.
ped'
ttjv
Aopvos
X.
dtaa^poraTo^
IlXovkv
KadoXiKo?
ei7r(ei')
dvdyvooOi
rap\o$
UTiiiv)-
TLavvL
6
dirr]pr)v
'Odcrer
ore
eyvcov
dw^vTrjcra.
Aopvos
ri]9
Kal to (3i(3Xiov
kKeXevara
Sei^droo,
I'va
\eipoToveia? napaa)(edr]Too
rd e'^y
coy
Se
kXap
a']?
ttjv
SeKarrpooTtiav.
paTa
Aopvos
odev a[
KeXevcrov kKSo6rjvai.
6 SiaaT]fj.[6]raTo[9
Kad]oXiKo$
d7r(ev)to.
([^SoOrjcreTai.
'OXvprnos Kopev-
Tctprjcrios
6<p<piKidXios
]
kk8ooKa
VTropvrjpara.
]
.
kiu8[.
.]
^co7r[
1.
iiTrajYjof
Pap.
;
so in 1. 12. so in 1. 24.
4.
1 1.
into
.
.
Pap.
.
9.
xmopvrjpaTu>v
;
Pap.
so in
1.
25.
fitpos
.
. .
mro(pacriu>v
. .
smaller
ovtcos e\et
above the
line.
20. oj-vpvy\iTi]s Pap. vpoov . p.eiova> Pap. 13. icriStopos Pap. 17. v-rrrjpfTovpevos 21. anaWaTTei 'iarcos Pap. 2 2. eTtpa/ Pap. ; SO 1. 23 anr]VTT](Ta/, 1. 25 ficSodrjvai/. 23. . navvi 26. a of Kopevraprjatos COIT. from f. vnop.vr}p,aTa Pap. /3t/3X/o Pap. 24. Iva Pap.
.
In the consulships of our lords the Emperors Diocletianus Augustus for the seventh and Maximianus Augustus for the sixth time. To Aurelius Zenogenes, strategus of the Oxyrhynchite nome, from Aurelius Plutarchus also called Atactius, excellency, and however I am styled. Having been nominated wrongfully and in contravention of all law for the decemprimate by Aurelius Demetrianus, decemprimus of the western toparchy, I brought an action of appeal through my father Aurelius Sarapammon also called Dionysius, and
'
238
however he
most honourable praefect of Egypt Aelius Publius and having taken the proper steps for the appeal I had recourse to my lord the most honourable catholicus Pomponius Domnus, and applied to him in
is styled, because I was at the time in the soldiers stationed there, in accordance with the order of
;
my
memorandum
Whereas then
his
highness ordered
me
by a judgement to give notice to the aforesaid person, the essential part of the proceedings and the judgement being as follows 'In the consulship of our lords Diocletianus Augustus for the seventh time and Maximianus Augustus for the sixth time, August 19, at Alexandria, in court. Plutarchus, " His excellency Plutarchus who has excellency, having been summoned, Isidorus said, himself before your eminence, endeavouring to find for himself a release from presented municipal offices, some time ago besought the divine fortune of our masters the Augusti and Caesars to grant him the rank of excellency, and their divine fortune consented and granted it. Now he has continued in obedience to your lordship's department it, and he now enjoys and also to the orders of you magnates. Lately when he was in the Small Oasis, where he had been sent by my lord your colleague Publius the most honourable praefect to discharge the soldiers, a certain Demetrianus, an Oxyrhynchite of the same city, made a design upon him and ventured to nominate him for the decemprimate, ignoring his acquisition of a superior rank, which presumably releases him from municipal offices ". After other " Read the evidence Domnus the most honourable catholicus said, day of his appointment ". " Plutarchus said, Pauni 30. I was away in the Oasis; I came back when I knew". Domnus the most honourable catholicus said, " Let the document containing the appointment be produced, and let him also show the following correspondence, as I ordered; and that he may be heard in a more regular way, let him give notice to the person who nominated (?) him for the decemprimate". Gregorius said, "Give orders for the issue of Domnus the most honourable catholicus said, " They shall be issued ". the minutes ".
:
I,
Olympius, official notary, issued the minutes. Wherefore I beg, if it seem good to you,
'
.'
4.
5.
deKanpcoros
by another
is
noticeable.
is
cf.
P.
Amh.
may now be
'ckkXtj^tov
and
c8vpri\dt)v
because the period during which an appeal was allowed was limited cf. the passage already cited in P. Amh. 82, which proceeds tw Kin tcis Tjfiepas Tas vevopurpevas rrapake'kvdcvai, Dig. 1. 5* l aui tempora praefinilo. i?l or dine ehismodi appellalionum peragendo no?i servaverint, merito praescriptione repellnntur. 6. eico-cpovvyfvo-iv cf. 1. 1 9 (K<r(povvy(veiv, which is apparently a Graecism of expi/ngere, a term technically used of the discharge of soldiers, e.g. Plautus, Cure. 4. 4. 29 miles expuncto in manipulo, Dig. xlix. 16. 15 ex causa desertio?iis notatus ac restilutus temporis quod No doubt the same word was meant in B. G. U. 435. in desertione fuerit impendiis expungilur.
Plutarchus
. .
.
14
cf.
38.
i.
1, e. g.
C. Just.
i.
form ;
Hesych.
e^coi'.
:
13. 1 in secret(ario), Leipzig aeKperov or arjKprjTov is the usual Greek (TtKperov' (Tvve8piov, Euseb. Hist. Eccl. vii. 30 (rfjKpTjrov 8e uxTTTfp oi tov
secreiario,
for
which
3,
cf.
e.g.
P.
Thead.
48. 3,
iii.
24.
xii.
19. 5.
Kotrpov apxovres
and Galerius.
is
24.
The misuse
of the optative
noticeable in an
official
document of
this period.
1204.
25. The letters construction. Some
(Xa/x,
PETITIONS
clear,
239
suggest nothing which suits the sense and and possibly this has been miscopied ; The slight vestige of the letter after n is indecisive. or \anfi[nvovTi] might be adopted. 26. KOfxevraprjo-ios commentariensis cf. P. Flor. 71. 758, 794, P. S. I. 97. 6. ra vnofivTjfuiTa i. e. the minutes or memoranda of the proceedings, which the petitioner was thus enabled to quote. Cf. P. Leipzig 38. i. 17-18, and Cairo Cat. 67131. 28-30,
which are
word
where something like dvriypacpov KeXevaov is to be supplied in 28. Further on tvmn[iov 27. At this point the petitioner resumes, and a[ may be [i. might be read (cf. e.g. P. Flor. 56. 20), but does not combine well with the other remains.
1.
(d)
CONTRACTS,
inter amicos.
a.d. 291.
Fr.
1
1205.
Manumission
14
16-9 cm.
specimen hitherto known of a manumission inter amicos was 1904 by S. de Ricci from a tablet in the Amherst collection (Proc. published Soc. Bibl. Arch. xxvi. pp. 145 sqq. reprinted by Guard, Textes de droit rom?
The
solitary
in
405
cf.
Grundz.
p. 272).
in Latin,
following second example, which is of greater length, of this form of manumission is in Greek throughout, but here too Latin was apparently the original language cf. the note on 1. 1. An additional feature
The
that several of the persons concerned were Jews. Unfortunately there is a large gap at the beginnings of the lines, extending, as 1. 15 shows, to some 40 letters throughout. Nevertheless, though there is some obscurity in
of interest
is
is
sufficiently clear.
either a
;
man
and
perhaps two half-sisters and the freed were a middle-aged female with her two young children, one of persons whom was named Jacob. The ransom was paid by the Jewish synagogue, presumably that of Oxyrhynchus, and reached the large sum of 14 talents of silver. To ransom Jewish slaves from Gentile ownership was regarded as
his half-sister, acting with a curator, or
upon the community, if their own relatives were unable to perform it (this is recognized by the Talmud, e. g. Baba Bat/ira, fol. 8 ad fin., cf. S. Krauss, Talmudischc Archdol. ii. a reference which I owe to Dr. Cowley pp. 98-9) and it seems probable that the action of the synagogue in the present But there is some case is to be connected with that religious obligation. uncertainty as to the nationality of the manumittors cf. the note on 1. 8.
a duty incumbent
;
'Epfirjveia
e]\ev6[pa>(re](t)?.
teal]
[AvpijXio?
27 letters
t&ttjs '0^vpvy)^eLTa>u 7roAecoy
rfj?
\a]pnrp[a$
\ap7rpo-
Kal
fj
dfiopt]-
240
\rpia
dSeXcprj
23 letters
joy
yev[o]pevov
egrj-
[pdropo?
povrjv oiKoyevfj
5
[to,
33
letters
coy
napa86ov
Uapa(ctcov)
8ovXr)v ia[v]ja>v
(ira>u)
p.
[k\cu
T~\payr\X(p
(co)y
TavTrjs tZkvo.
1
22
coy
letters
ovXr)
Kctl
'Ia/c[co]/3
(Ztcov)
eovcrias Tracrr)?,
vnep
tcoi>
rrjs
eXevdepaxreco?
81a,
Kal
avva-
[y]ooyfjs
'IovSaicov
AvprfXioav
/cat
[AioaKopov
tg>v
[
24 letters
rrjs
'Iov<t]tov (3ovXevT[o]v'flvei~
Trjs
32
adpoov,
letters
dpyvpiov]
re ytvopevrjs
raXdvra>v
#e/carecr-
e7re/)C0T^crec6y
10
[d>poXoyrjo~ap.v
rjXevdepooKevai
Kal
a7roXeXvKe]vai,
virkp
re
tt}$
f]pidpr)Kii<ai
to
npoKeipevov
'kyjeiv
8epiav re eovatav
[rfj's
e*s
dpyvpiov avTOV $
Kal
p]f]8e
iv
8ik[u]iov prj-
^0
8id
Vo~T<iocrr)S
rjpepas,
81a,
to
d7raa7rAcoy
imep avT]6ov
AvprjXicov
16 letters
ttj
to npoKeipevov] dpyvpiov.
kirpdyOr)
ev 'Ogvpvy^cov noXei
Xapnpa
Kal
/?']
[XapnpoTdTy
tois,
cVi
eret
TifScpiavov to
k[oI
Ai]covo?
vird-
AvTOKpaTopos Kaiaapos
15
\Taiov
AvprjXiov
OvaXepiov
AioKXi]Tiavov
Kal
4Vet
<r]
A iV[o]/cpa[Yo]/)oy
Evcreficov
[.
r]]pepa.
evveaKaiSe-
[KdTT).
Fragments of signature
]
/cat
2nd hand
]
'Ia/ccb/3
20
[.]KaTt]
1205.
]ra 6/x[o]Xoyr)[fii/a KaOtys
]
PETITIONS
ttp[6ki]to.i.
241
Avpfj[\ios
dypafifid[TOv 6vro]s.
.
(3rd hand)
}a/x
.
.
AvpJj[\ios]
.
.
@iau>
dp[yvpi
p[
ic[al
[o]v
'Hp{
[
[.
.]vtov
.
Evar<:(3ias
ck[.
.]kcllov
]
25
AlOVKOpOV [ rd tov
]
'Iov<tt[
dp[yvpiov
\vtol
]y
d[
]aviKir[
eXev8[ep
dypa/xp.d]Tov.
5.
1.
taK[to]/3
Pap.
IO. virep
Pap.
12. "iovvrov
Pap.
4.
wrnTots Pap.
vn'drwi'.
i.
is unsuitable on account of the e]\ev6[epa>(re]<os autograph signatures, and indicated by Latinisms in the Greek; cf. 11. 13-14. Apparently the deed was bilingual, as e. g. 1201; there is a fair margin above this line and the edge of the papyrus is straight, but perhaps the Latin text preceded in a separate column.
dvriypa(j)ov
is
epprjveia
3.
4.
Kav[pdTopos
cf.
Trapa86ov
may be
cf.
athletic
prowess;
3, note, B. G. U. 705. 3, Mitteis, Grundziige, p. 250. either a proper name, as in B. G. U. 362. xiv. 10, or a title signifying e.g. P. Brit. Mus. II 78. 54 ttvktov dXelnrov napadogov, 56 ttoXcihttov
888.
napadotjov,
P.
Hamburg
21. 3.
For
1044. 23
Tlapdpovos. 5. ra
7.
01 car
reKva
cf.
1.
9.
at
Oxyrhynchus
cf.
335
(a. d.
'og(vpvyxQ>i>) 7ro'X(ea>s) 'lov[S]aToi but shows that one of the quarters of the city 'IovScukop (ifKpoSou. the Fragments in Aramaic have occurred
was
called
among
8. This reference to the 'Slvelrm is rather puzzling. must have been a considerable place, but its identity is not evident. Besides the Egyptian "Q.v (Heliopolis), which naturally could not be described as belonging to Palestine, even if its inhabitants could be called 'SIvutcu, there was according to Cheyne in Black's Encycl. Bibl. Col. 3500 a district bearing the same name in S. Palestine, but the supposed biblical allusions to it rest upon conjecture. Possibly the Benjamite Ono, to which references occur in post-exilic literature (1 Chron. viii. 12, Ezra ii. 33, Neh. vi. 2), is meant. Another question which is not quite easily answered is, of what woman was this fiov\evri]s 'Siveirav the father? But her If of the opop^pia d8(\<pr}, the manumitting family was Jewish. father would more naturally be supposed to be the yevopevos e&yrjTrjs (3ov\(vtt]<; of Oxyrhynchus named in 1. 3. Moreover, if the manumittors were Jews, the part played by the synagogue is not readily explained, for that body does not merely witness and confirm the transaction, as e.g. in the manumissions from Panticapaeum (C. I. G. 2ii4 b Latyschev, Inscr. Ponti cf. Krauss, Eiix. ii. 5 2 3 ^7r T S Trpo<Tfv\^s (TvvemTpoirtvovaris 8( ko.1 tijs (Tvvaycoyrjs Festschrift Harkavy, p. 65), but pays the purchase money. This action would be more intelligible if the owners were Gentiles and the slave a Jewess the objection to that view, however, is that the latter is described in 1. 4 as aiKoytpr]*, and to regard this description as inaccurate is a somewhat It is of course not certain that ]rov in 1. 8 is to be arbitrary assumption. restored 'lovo-]rov but this does not affect the as in 1. 3, is an alternative f'^y?]-roO,
,
'
*1
difficulty.
12.
The supplement
like 8U1
is
f '
some phrase
x (lf'" s
gap may be
filled
by
R
*
242
13.
=
1.
actum;
of the
14.
The day
cf. e.g. the Amherst tablets 1. 12, 1114. 38, &c. month according to the Roman calendar preceded im
cf.
the'
Amherst
13.
18 sqq. The arrangement adopted of these three detached pieces is suggested as well the handwriting and spacing of the lines as by the satisfactory restorations obtainable in by Some small unplaced scraps are not printed. 11. 19 and 21-2. 24. Eiatftia was perhaps the name of the ofxo^Tpia d8e\(pr]. 25-8. The letters ] 'Jouot[ and those immediately below them seem to be in a different hand from those opposite on the left. If that is so, some of the signatures must have been read in 1. 26. written in separate columns. TaXa]vTa b[em cannot be
1206.
Adoption.
a.d. 335.
23-5x15-6 cm.
Like manumission inter amicos (1205), adoption has hitherto been represented by a single text, P. Leipzig 28, first published by Mitteis in Archiv iii. pp. 173 sqq. second example is thereand lately reprinted by him in Chrestomathie, p. 406. fore very welcome. It is some fifty years older than the Leipzig specimen and
though essentially similar in form. A husband and wife, Heracles and Isarion, agree to the adoption of their two-year-old son by Horion, who promises that the boy shall be his heir. Apparently there was no affinity between
rather simpler
the contracting parties, nor is there any obvious reason for the adoption as in the Leipzig text, where an uncle adopts his fatherless nephew. Another small point
is the absence here of stipulations about proper food and clothing, which are replaced by the negative guarantee that the boy should not be repudiated or reduced to a state of servitude. These however are minor details the feature from the juristic standpoint is that the transaction is regarded important as a purely private affair, the forms prescribed at this period by Roman law, the sanction of an imperial rescript and the intervention of the praefect (C. Jttst. viii. 47. 2), being in complete abeyance, and that the participators are not con-
of contrast
cerned with any constitution of patria potestas (although, as 1208. 6 shows, that was not quite a dead letter in the provinces), but simply with the upbringing and eventual testamentary succession of the adopted child cf. Mitteis, Grundziige,
;
PP- 274-5-
r)pcoi->
l^anov
*xa>\y kv\
t[t}]
Xap.Tr{pa) Ka\
'O^vpvy^tT&u)
r[fj]$
avrfjs nCXecos
1206.
CONTRACTS
<xtt[o
243
[av]TrJ9
r)
ttj]s
iroXem dXXrjXois
y[v]vr)
fjfiTs [fiep
Eladpiov eK$e-
Saxipat vol
Svo
vlbp
10
jj.ov
tS>
f2pi(opi
ejxe
top e
Se
vlbp
eh
veloOeaiap,
77750?
to fiepeip avrS)
p.01
SovXaycoyelap dyecp 81a to evyepfj avTOP eh[a]i k[ox\ e evyepcop yopeoop eXevOepcop, caawep ovSe Kal t)fi7[p to> r]e 'HpaKXeito Kal Tjj yvpKl Elaapir] eeVre top iraTSa aTroo-irap dn[b cro]p tov 'flpicopos
Sid to diragairXoos
15
jxeTa,
eh
veloOecriav
e/coVoWeVat
to,
[aoi
a]vTop,
ovS'
av
TavTa
e[|ecrr]6
tipI
trapafiepeip
epye[y]pa/x/xepa Sid
to
Kvpia to, ttjs vtlo6eaia$ ypdp./xaTa [Siao~]d ypa<pePTa 777309 to eKaWepop pepo? e\^iP fiOPaxop, Kal eTrepcoTrjOePTes vn dXXtfXcov eofioXoyrjo-a^ep)
4>apfiov6i
[
777
2nd hand
2i
naTSa
et[y
vloOeaiap
vlbp npbs to
yprjcrio[p
[p.e]pip avTco
[d>?]
d\irb
Ttj]?
SiaSoxys K
KXrjp[o]p[op.ias /xou
npoKiTai, Kal
VTr(ep)
eir[e p]ooTr)d(eh)
d)fioX6yr]a-a.
p.rj
A[vprjXio?
[eyp]a\jra
amov
ypd/xfi(aTa)
eiSoTOS.
4.
11.
1.
'la-apiov
cf.
1.
11.
6,
1 3.
7.
11.
viov
Pap.
e
so in
tov
.
1.
. .
9.
eis
10.
egeorai; so in
of
eicbedcoKe vat
of
copicov
rewritten.
Augustus and Rufius Albinus the most illustrious. Aurelius Heracles son of Harasis, whose home is in the illustrious and most illustrious city of Oxyrhynchus, and his wife Aurelia Isarion daughter of Agathon of the said city, and Aurelius Horion son of Horion of the said We agree, Heracles and his wife Isarion on the one part, that we city, mutual greetings. have given away to you, Horion, for adoption our son Patermouthis, aged about two years, and I Horion on the other part, that I have him as my own son so that the rights proceeding from succession to my inheritance shall be maintained for him, and it shall not be lawful for me to disavow him or to reduce him to slavery, because he is well born and the son of well born and free parents, and in the same way it shall not be lawful for us, Heracleus and his wife Isarion, to remove the boy from you, Horion, because we have once for all given him to you for adoption, nor shall it hereafter be lawful for any one to transgress the terms herein This deed of adoption, written, because we have consented and agreed on these conditions. done in duplicate so that each party may have a copy, is valid, and in answer to each other's question we have given our assent, in the consulship aforesaid, Pharmouthi
.
244
'
have received the boy for adoption and will register him as my own I, Aurelius Horion, son so that the rights from succession as my heir shall be maintained for him as aforesaid, as he and in answer to the question I have given my assent. I, Aurelius ., wrote for him,
.
was
illiterate.'
to ((peanov ex av l $ an Unusual phrase; cf. P. Brit. MUS. 904. 23-4 e-ru[v(\]delv eh to. 3. eavlraiv cypecrTia. 6. eKfieScoKeW : it seems not unlikely that the same word should be read in P. Leipzig 28.
where Mitteis gives 71 [np]aSe8KeVcu. 8. There is no room for a>? after P. Leipzig 28. II 12 tovtov tov 7rm[S]a
13,
yvijcnov
kol\
to[vt]ov,
which
?]
however
1
is
doubtfully read.
Cf.
vlbv
e\eiv [#'
vlodeo~iav,
omep
Optyto
gjj
(pvaiKov.
12.
'H/ja/cXeiw:
'Hpa/cXet is
expected from
11.
and
6.
1207.
Lease of a Camel-Stable.
7-2x9-3 cm.
a.
d.i 75-6?
Part of a lease for five years of premises which had been used for keeping camels, and were now to be turned into a fowl-house. The rent was 300 drachmae
per annum, with yearly extras of 4 cocks, 8 hens, and 100 eggs, besides a donaThe reign of which tion to the lessors' servants of 8 drachmae for a libation '.
'
is
referred to in
1.
may
an 'Ovpvyyoo\v
'irrj
tt\6\X(\oo$\
kirl
y^povov
i( (erovs)
ov eyov-
(ti
tov %pr]o-Tr)pioL$
5
els
6pvei6a>va,
a>v
napeg
tottoov
iv^prj^ovTOov
6
nfc
eXaiovpyiov
idv alprjTai
kirl
'E-ripa-^os,
TT)V TTVTCtTiaV
COV
TtXeioov
lO
OKTOO,
Teaadpoov,
kKCLTOV,
opveidoov
reAaW
8e
TOKaSoov
OpCOV
Kdl
CTTr0v8[fj$]
TTCClSapiOLS
Trjs
Spa^poov
(recoy
oktoj.
6
(3z(3aiovfii>r)$
piaOoo-
d-roSoTOo
pep.io~6oop.kvos
to?? pepio~6ooi<6-
ai
to.
(3ovXoovto.i
to 8e ivoiKtavvirep-
1207.
CONTRACTS
oh
.
245
[ix}i<T6ovfi[ev\.qi{$
nap
[aVTCp
av[T}oy
TOTTOl?
yioi?
.
kou
[.]
[ro]h
2.
'
'io-iovros
Pap.
.
7.
Fil'St
a of irevTatTuw COIT.
from
f.
14.
(papevaO Pap.
of the city of Oxyrhynchus, for a period of five years from [. .,] Thoth 1 of the coming 17th year the camel-stall which they have in the quarter of the Hermaeum together with all its appurtenances, for a fowl-house, excluding any parts needed for an oil-press that may be chosen by Epimachus, the rent for the rest of the premises for the term of five years being 300 drachmae annually, with an additional payment likewise annually of 4 cocks in perfect condition, 8 laying hens in perfect condition, 100 eggs, and
.
have leased to
drachmae
On
payments whenever they wish and the rent at the two fixed dates of Phamenoth and Mesore with no delay. The lessee with his sons or [other agents] shall then utilize the premises leased to him
pay
to the lessors the additional
.
.
.'
6.
Epimachus was
Berger, Strafklauseln, p. 156 Meyer, P. Hamburg, p. 18), payments as distinguished from the cfmpos dnoTaKTos or rent proper. The word is similarly used of a special bequest in 646 d carat koi '('ktuktov tov dcprjXiKos, and of distinct or special documents in B. G. U. 12. 18 8t' kto.ktov naperiBrj, P. Leipzig 3. 12 eu eKTaKTa enrjveyKa (cf. Wilcken, Archiv iv. p. 459). ii. Four dXeKTopcs reXftot are similarly part of the rent of a pvXmov in B. G. U. 1067 In a Rylands lease of land one cock is stipulated for. cf. ibid. 269. 4, 8. in P. Strassb. 56. 67-9 with (popos 9. opveidav: probably the <p6pos 6pvl6av coupled
8.
eKTetKTa, like e'iaipera. (cf.
cf.
P.
Giessen8i.
6.
wnovbrjs to)v oX(ov 7rai8aplois 8paxp,ds Teacrapas, Archil) V. p. 253, P. Hamburg 94. 33, n., P. S. I. 109 7. 16. oh iav aipr)\r\a\i\ is not satisfactory though perhaps just possible; but viols icai is very
730. 1315
uncertain.
1208.
Public
Acknowledgement of a Contract of
23-2x37-3 cm.
Sale.
a. d.
291.
(KfxapTvpi]<ris,
drawn up before the representative of the agoranomus (cf. note on 1. 2), of the validity of a private contract of sale and cession dating from the previous
30),
year.
(11.
The property sold and ceded by the contract, a copy of which is given in appliances for 6-28), was | of an aroura of arable land, with a share for which the large sum of 1 talent 3,000 drachmae was paid. irrigating, What is the significance of this process of eK/xaprvpjja-ts ? Another example
of
is
it is
95, a re-affirmation of a contract for the sale of a slave, but that papyrus It has occurred in the present volume in 1199. 19,
246
s restoration (Ag. Grundbuchwesen, p. 95 ), in B. G. U. 619. 14-16 ioovjja-Oai [naWa The four contracts \eipoyp(a(f)ov) to nal i{Kp.\p.apTvpr\p.kvov Sia 8?/juocrtas 6p,oXoyias. to which eKfxapTvpiio-Ls was thus applied were alike in this, that they were all
By the Kp.apTvpr\<ris the cheirographon was embodied private cheirographa. The in a notarial document, and so elevated into a hr)p.6aios xP 7llxaTi<T xo s ' l
According to 1208. 5, process would thus appear to be a form of publication. however, the purchaser of the land, who makes the eKixaprvpi-jcns, had already presented to the keeper of the ixviijxovtiov a copy of the original contract for
registration at the
/3i/3A6o0>/'k?/ iyKTijaecov.
1.
and the
1199,
ixpLapTvprjcns
But the dyopavop.elov and ixvi]p.ovzlov were and the possibility remains that the registration were parts or stages of the same process. According to
2),
kK.p.apTvpi)o-i$
But
in
any case
preceded the application to the fiifiXiocpvAaKes for Trapadeais. we here seem to obtain a proof which has hitherto been
lacking that ($?7juoa-uoo-is or public registration of cheirographa could be effected elsewhere than at the archives of Alexandria. Some indications of this local
publication
Amh.
see P. Leipzig 31 (Oxyrhynchus), have indeed already occurred and especially Grenf. ii. 70 (Kusis), which is closely similar 98 (Hermopolis), in form to the present document and can now be better understood cf. ibid. 71. But the evidence of those documents was not sufficiently explicit to 25-6.
:
convince Mitteis, who in Grundzuge, p. 86, adheres to the view that the publication of cheirographa bei den landlichen ypatytla nicht vollzogen werden konnte The clear statement of 1. 5 renders that view no longer tenable. There is no
'
'.
libraries,
and the
bijpLoariooo-is
provided for
in
11.
24-5
Evrv^cou
He(3a.(TTa>v
[c^avTLKov M.yz\[p\ rfj X[ap]Trpa Kai XapTrpordrr] 'O^vpyy^irSiv ttoXzl knl Avp[r}Xt\ov AyaOeivov tov Kai [. ,](oyevov? do~yoXo[vp]kvov covrju
kv
dyopavopiov Kai
3
pLvrjpoviov.
II]aKepKr]
drrr)Xidyr{6\v
ovSenco
ovcra
to>v
a[7ro]
7-779
kv [d]yyia
eKpaprvpeiadai
@<o[vio]s
to>
eaujYjjjs
TiprjpaTi
t)v
7rpoe[6e]TO
avrfj
AvpijXios
covios
dnb
(rrjs)
Xapirpds
Kai XapTrpoTaT-qs
1208.
5
CONTRACTS
[i]a,
247
av6[e\vTiKov
enrjveyKi>
et'[y]
t[S>
Si]\$6vti
\fj
Ti
prjvl 'Enelqb
tu>
%? pova^bv
6]poXoyovo~a
npb[s
t]g> pi/rjpovia)
,
o-WKaTayoipiaBrjo-opevov
(o5)
kariv di/Tiypacpow
Avyprj\\ios
X[ap}npds Kal XapnpoTaTt]? O[^v]pvy\ircov noXtcos pjerja o~vi>(3e(3aia)TOV tov naTpbs tov teal )(ovtos avrbv vnb rrj \ipl Kara tov? 'Pcopatcoi/ v{v\6pov<i
jx^rpos)
Oeovios
Qojvios
'
[AjprepiScopas
dnb
Trjs
dnb
Trjs
avTf][$}
noXtcos
pt](Tpb?)
T]ai/e-^a>riSi
iVe^epcoroy
overt}
tg>v era>i>
Kcoprjs
[Sid
dnb
T[fjs]
civttjs
opoXoyoo nenpaKtva\i ko\1 napaKe)(coprjKev[a)L croi dnb tov vvv eis rbv anavTa ^povov to vndpyov poi KXiipovopiKco SiKatco
Ttjs
[npo\Tpov
SrjXovptfrjs
Icre^TO?
pr){rpbs)
dnb
kni re kpol
Kal enl rois pov dSeX(poi$ opoyvqertep p\v Avpr]Xuo ArjprjTptcp opop-q10
jrptoi]?
8e
Avpt)Xi[o\is
Aioykvei
tois
ic[a]l
'IcriScopco
v[lo]is
kcci
jrpiW
e/c
7rarp[o?]
'Eppeiov
b\i\Kaia>
nivTt
Kal
a[vT]rj$
KXqpovopiKcp
Aiov[vo-\iov
11
npoTtpov tov
eajVjrf)?
nljlijpbs)
A]pTpi8copas dnb
ttjs
avTrjs noXeoos
\rj]
dnoXkXvnzv
[p)r)i'l
KXavSiov,
Tvfti
.,
777
Ilavo-Lpios na[p]d
l
12
EvTvyov
t]tj?
y\ev\o-
ifi
(Vef)
.
TaXXirjvov Tla-^cov
.
Ky,
[en}l
Kcopyj
IlaKepKr]
aTrrjXicoTov
to[v
.]ape
[.
13
a[vv
t\g>
[o~it\ikS>v ISicoti[k^]9
dpovpcov Ttvcrdpcov,
[d]irb
ovcrcoi/
koivgovlkcov
wpb?
'flpioova
AKpovo{
dnb
oXcov
dpovpdiv
14
d[Ko<r]i
[6)KTd>,
77
oo-cou
kav
<oo~{iv, eV]
ah vSpevpaTa
Kal
apivT]
[/xjepei
ndarj
tcov
vXiKr)
KaTapTtia.
o~i8t][p]co(ri,
aw
T<p
aipovvTi
tow
8k
oXoav
yiToves
votov
248
15
rpi[co)v
16
[d)p[yvp]iov
Spa^pcou
evvaKLa\i[Xi\cov,
at'
eiai
dpyvp[i]ov
rd\av[To]v
8pa\pal
Tpiay[iXiai,
e/c
a\anep
avroOi
dno\apia6ev
17
/cat
croi
cos
[x\dpiv
dvacpepeTOv
/cat
nepl
tov
/cat
ere
r)pi6pr)avai pe
e| oXoKXrjpov enaKoXovQovvTOS tov n[aT]pos pov KparTv ovv enepcoTr)6els vnb aov copoXoyrjaa.
/cat
eKyovois
18
/cat
tols
aoi
napayapovpevov
nepnTOV
e)govaiav
ey\j.]v
ypaaOai
p-qo'
[/cat
ol]Kovopeiv nepl
avTov
co[s]
edv
alprj,
pqSepias
po[i]
r)
em
20
[zee]?
tovto
dXXcp prjSevl [vn]ep epov ecpoSov KaTa\Xi\nopevr]S enl pepos avTov /cara p-qoeva Tponov, onep Kal endvay-
nape^opai aoi fie[fiaiov Si\a navTos dnb ndvT[co]v ndarj (3a(3aicoo~ei Kal KaOapbv and re ye[copy](as (3aaiXtKr~js Kal ovaiaKrjs yr)s Kal navTos
et8ovs Kal 6<peiXr)s
21
[ko]1
ISicoTiKrjs
Kal
n[
[e]i'8qv[s /c]at
noXeiTiKrjs
Kal
dnb
navTos
X[.]
.
ovT[ivoao]yv dX[X]oy
dnb dn[epy]aaias
d[XX]cov
[Kal
....].
las
ycopaTcov
/ca[t
d]nb
tcov
[u]7rep
TeXovpevcov
Sqpoaicov
Kal
eniKXaapcov
22
[/cat
e\nipepiapcov
iveaTa>[To]s
<7
navToicov
[tcov
e]cos
tov
eveaT[coT]os
Kal
avTov
t[o]v
napaycopovpevov,
23
n[pb$] ov
Kal
eti>[a]t
toc
dnb
Xrj[gecos
tov]
(eVouy)
Srjpoaia Kal
[en}iKXaapoi>s
rj
ndvTa
Se
tov
Kad
epnoirjaopevov tovtov
pepovs avTov endy[ayKe]$ dnoaTr]aco n[a]p[a])(prjpa TaT? epav{eKvpia r) npaais Kal napapa[v]\To oandvais Kadd[nep e]/c SiKrjs. edv alprj dnoiais onrjviKa r)pnep Tpiaar) ypacpelaa, ^cop[rj]ai?
Sid
8r)-
1208.
25
fi[o(Ttou
ttj
CONTRACTS
<5e
249
ov] irpocrSeofiivr]
KaXm
TTtTrpayOai
7repa>Tr]$ivTe$
crov
26
(erovs)
<7
Kal (stovs)
to>v
AvTOKpaTopoov
ta.
A[io]KXr)Tiai>ov
Kal
Maip.iavov
%e(3ao~Ta>v 'Entity]
Trkp.irTov
vSpev/xdrcoi/
t5>v
dp\ov\pS>v
reaadpaiv
to
ttj[s]
Kal
7rapa\(opt]TLK0v
(3(3ai[co)o~(o
dpyvpiov
Kal
T[dX]avTov
777
tv
Kal
d>s
8pa\pds
Kal
Tpia)(iXia? Kal
cvSokm
8rjp.oacdiai,
eVe-
p(a>Tt]dh) obpoXoyrjcra.
28
A[vpi]\io]$
vSok<o
Atticou
nep-TTTov
fxepos
toov
[dpo\vpG>v
Kal
Trpdo-ei,
coy
Kal
zneptoTrjOeh
aypoXoyrjcra.
p.rj
AvprjXios
Kal
@ecoj>
eypa^ra
imep
avTov
*186to$
ypdppaTa.
KaX5>s
eW
29
tovtou
K[v]pia
17
to diyTiypaabov).
6/xoX(oyia),
irzpl
8e
[t]ov
TavTa
opOcos
&pp.ov6i( ov)
i
81'
e[po]v
cos
tov
iraTpbs
avTrjs
NecpepeoTos
Trjv e[Kp.]apTvpr)o~iv
npoKeiTai.
'flpicov
1
p.f]
cv86to?
Ke)([p]rjp:d(TiKa).
I.
ya'iov
<re/3ao-Tw
Pap.
in
1.
1. 1.
2.
ot-[v]pvyxiT(ov
11.
Pap.
SO in
7.
11.
4, 6.
5.
(nr)veyKeu
9.
Pap.
iaeiTOs
6. viro
Pap.; SO in
10.
x\r)pov.
17, 25.
'icrapovros
Pap.
Pap.
II.
1.
Pap.; SO
dnoXiXomev.
27.
$-.
IO. 'iaiSapa Pap. ti[ib]ts Pap. apovpw Pap. Pap.; SO in 11. 15, 18. 22. 'iveiovros Pap. 23. I. q 19. enavay Pap. of 7rpocr8eop.evr] COrr. from os. 29. ayvia Pap. 25.
TereXevr^Kt/Hjs
'idicoriKrjs
.
rj
The
Emperor Caesar Gaius Aurelius Valerius Diocletianus and Emperor Caesar Marcus Aurelius Valerius Maximianus Germanici
Pii Felices Augusti, Xandicus-Mecheir, in the illustrious and most illustrious city of Oxyrhynchus, before Aurelius Agathinus also called Origenes, farmer of the tax payable to the agoranomi and recorders. Aurelia Thermouthion surnamed Tanechotis, daughter of Nepheros and Tanechotis, of the village of Pakerke in the eastern toparchy, being not yet of age and acting through her father Aurelius Nepheros son of Dionysius, of the said village, acknowledges, in the street, that she hereby deposes at her own valuation to the autograph deed of sale formerly agreed to with her by Aurelius Thonius son of Thonis, of the illustrious and most illustrious city of Oxyrhynchus, and drawn up in the past year on the nth of the month Epeiph, of which she, the acknowledging party, presented a single
Maximi
250
authentic copy to the keeper of the record office to be deposited in the local archives, of which the following is a copy. Aurelius Thonius son of Thonis and Artemidora. of the illustrious and most illustrious city of Oxyrhynchus, with his father, who has him under power according to Roman law, as co-guarantor, namely Aurelius Thonius son of Serenus and Isarous, of the said city, to Aurelia Thermouthion surnamed Tanechotis, daughter of Nepheros and Tanechotis, of the village of Pakerke in the eastern toparchy, being not yet of age and acting through her father Aurelius Nepheros son of Dionysius, of the said village, greeting. I acknowledge
'
you from henceforth for ever my properly by right of my aforesaid mother Aurelia Artemidora daughter who died leaving me and my brothers, namely my full brother Aurelius Demetrius and my half-brothers on my mother's side, Aurelius Diogenes, Aurelius Isidorus, and Aurelius Iseis, her three children by Hermias, the five of us, her sons and heirs, which was hers by right of inheritance, having formerly belonged to her father Aurelius Pausiris son of Dionysius and Artemidora, of the said city, in accordance with the will left by him in the second year of Claudius which was the first year of Aurelian, the of the month Tubi, and opened after his death, and had been bought by the father of Pausiris, Aurelius Herammon son of Pausanias also called Eutychus, his mother being Hermione, of the said city, in accordance with an autograph sale and cession drawn up in the 12th year of Gallienus, Pachon 23, at the village of Pakerke in the eastern toparchy,
to
and ceded
inheritance and formerly belonging to of Pausiris and Iseis, of the said city,
with that of Epanthes, the fifth part of four arable arourae of private holding of is f of an aroura, forming part of a parcel of 8 arourae held jointly with Horion son of Acrono themselves formed part of a total of 28 arourae, or thereabouts, ., which containing irrigators and a machine fitted with all wood-work and iron-work, together with the proportionate share of the irrigators and machine, the boundaries being on the south a road and on the other three sides a canal, at the price and cession-value agreed upon between us for the fifth part of the aforesaid four arourae of private land and irrigators and
in the
.
land, that
machine, namely 9,000 drachmae of the Imperial silver coinage, that is one talent 3,000 drachmae of silver, which I have forthwith received from you through your said father from hand to hand in full, and for which the land is bestowed upon you as a present and gift unchangeable and irrevocable, and to your question whether I have counted the money in full with the concurrence and assistance of my father I have given my assent. You shall therefore possess and own with your descendants and successors the fifth part sold and ceded to you by me as aforesaid of the four arable arourae of private land and the share of the irrigators and machine, and shall have power to use and dispose of it as you choose, no right of proceeding against it or any part of it in any wise being left to me nor to any one else on my behalf, and I will of necessity deliver it to you guaranteed perpetually against all claims with every guarantee, free from cultivation of royal or domain land and from every and every other impost impost and debt and lien public and private, and from municipal and from construction and ... of dykes and from public dues and requisitions and contributions paid for other purposes of every kind up to and including the present 6th and 5th year, because from the coming 7th and 6th year the proceeds of this property are yours who are purchasing it and having it ceded to you, and who are to be responsible for the public dues and all requisitions from the end of the present 6th and 5th year. And every one who in any manner proceeds against or claims this property, whether the whole or a part of it, I will of necessity and at once repel at my own cost, as if in consequence of a legal decision. This sale and cession, of which three copies are made, is valid, and }'OU shall whenever you choose make it public without requiring any further approval from me, because I now approve the eventual publication, and to your question made through your father whether this is rightly and fairly done we have given our assent.' Date
.
.
.
CONTRACTS
and of Agathinus, the
official
2 5*
of the record
2. The second name of Agathinus, as is shown by his signature in 1. 32, was 'ftyiy^r, which was here misspelled in some way; perhaps 'sipayevovs was written. cf. 1209. 5 and, for the farmers of the /M'rjuoviov daxo\o[vfi]evov dyopapopfiop &c.,
.
to ivxvKkiov ao-^oXoviiivaiV Ka\ tov to dyopapoploi; 223 to>p re to (pkvkKiop ko.\ to ypafpeiov do-xoXovpepcov, Wilcken, Ost. ii. 1053. * /"( ro X ot ) Tf\(a>cai) dyo(papopelov) ; pprjpovelop as a tax is found in P. Brit. Mus. 856. 17. It is now seen that these tax-farmers could
tS)v
44. 67
the present document is drawn up, like discharge the notarial functions of the agoranomus others made in\ dyopavdpov at Oxyrhynchus, iv dyvia, and is signed by the daxoXovpepos rfjv I' 1 what circumstances the agoranomus was wvr\v with the characteristic Kexpw" TiKa
;
-
replaced in this manner is obscure. It is noteworthy in this connexion that in Heracleopolite contracts of the third century the regular phrase is 81 kniTriprjTmv dyopapopias.
3.
on-^XicoTJyju
SC.
Tonapxias
:
cf.
533.
7,
note.
cf.
275.
8, Mitteis,
Grundziige, p. 251.
eou[r]>5?
T(ipr)piaTos Te'Xos,
here too a
5.
i-e'Ao?
Tip.rjp.aTi: cf. e.g. 85. 7 irpoo-cpaivovpfp I8I0) TiptjpaTi, and 1200. 45 to tov P. Leipzig 10. ii. 21. The analogy of the two latter passages suggests that was in view, though it is not directly named.
:
cf. Amh. 98. ii, where eirrivex8{i) K (erovs) <&aa>(pi follows the abstract of the cheirographon. For o-wKaTux^pio-6r]o-6p.evov cf. e. g. 1200. 47. In the present passage too o-vv must imply a vndpprjpa or some similar accompanying document.
enrjueyKev
6.
vtt6
o-w$e(iaiwTov
17/
x uP
.
.
in
i.
B. G. U. 937. 6, C. P. R. 1 49. 6, P. Leipzig 4. 6, 5. ii. 2. fnanu, commonly used of the status of married women, but also of 12. 6 filios suos vel filias sua manu dimitterent, Cod. Just. vii. 40. 1. 2
cf.
. . .
liberati. Mitteis perhaps goes rather too far in asserting {Grundziige, p. 275) that the patria potestas was to the Romanized provincial a matter of no importance.
.
. .
fuerint
28 Qgwios but in 1. 6 Qwvios is given as the genitive. masculine also in P. Brit. Mus. 188. 46. 11. t< /3 (em) KXavtlov ktX. there must be some error here, for Alexandrian coins show that Claudius reached a third year; cf. P. Strassb. 7. 21. Presumably y should be read for /3; the copyist makes a mistake in figures in 1. 23 also, not to mention other
7.
Qcoviov
cf.
1.
inaccuracies.
For
.
.
[]
.
dno\\(oi)nep
KXi'jpcov
:
\v6[d]ar]
cf.
ii.
12-13.
ai8r]pa>paa ip
,
the
1124. 21-4.
^vXinfj eapriq
cf.
kcii
;
I.
77- I4
l6
piix av h v
f$r)pTurpepriv
TTiiarj
there
(/;)
room
is
here for
is
o-i8t][pa>p]ao-ei.
For KaTaprda
2.
;
P. Brit.
Mus.
11 64.
where
the
same word
53
16-17.
dvacpatpeTOP,
irpocrcpepri
apparently for
cf.
e.g. C. P. R.
and
for the
combination
Grenf.
ii.
70. 7
8.
Perhaps Ti[darjs XiTovpyias] noXeiTiKrjs, but the adjective is doubtfully read, and the letter preceding \ may be a v. ipyao-ia t>p x a>ix^ Tav is coupled with 8r/p6o~ia Kai dppwpai Kai napTo'iai eni^o\ai in B. G. U. The following substantive was probably not 519. 16. For e'niK\ao~p,oi cf. P. Tebt. 373. 12, note. (mptXeias. 22. 7rp6o-cpo[pa] here means revenues, as in P. Tebt. 88. 15, &c, ciXXo npoo-cpopop pqOep ?x elv cf. P. Giessen5i. 18-19 (also from Oxyrhynchus), where ttjs wvovpeprjs or 'A^AXi'Sor, irdpra 8e t]6p should be restored on the present analogy, and e.g. 504. 26-7, P. Leipzig 6. 12-13. 24. Kadd\nep ejjcSuMj?: so probably P. Giessen 51. 21 rather than ko.\ Sonapax. In 05. 35 a negative is to be supplied before 24-5. Cf. e.g. 1200. 34-7.
21.
',
npo<j8tio~8ai.
252
suitable 28-9. eco? tovtovto a(vrlypa(f)ov) a(vTLypa<f)ov) is very doubtful, but seems more Cf. P. Grenf. ii. 70. 19 ecos tovtov to x ei Py[p ci]4> 0V as than xU{pyp aCP 0V ) or y[p(annaTe!ov). The formula cktos tu>v Trpoaa-Teiwv found in 1. 3 rightly read by Wilcken, Archiv iii. p. 124. of that papyrus and in others from the Great Oasis seems to be the local phrase corresponding
to the
Oxyrhynchite
P.
iv dyvia.
>
ii. 70. 24 xpnP clTl(TT ^ K\ex\pw^ TlKa and 99. 12. Bry's error supposing this use of xPW ari Ceiv to be confined to the Ptolemaic period {La venie dans papyrus, p. 87) has already been pointed out by Mitteis, Grundziige, p. 61
32. Cf.
Grenf.
in
les
1209.
Sale of a Slave.
21-5x12-7 cm.
a. d.
251-3.
price of 2,000
young female slave and her infant son at the drachmae; cf. 94-5, 263, B. G. U. 193, &c, Mitteis, Grundziige, The deed was drawn up, like 1208, before an aa-^oXovpitvos wvi]v pp. 192-4. ayopa.vop.eLov, on whom see the note on 1208. 2. As a small point of palaeographical interest it may be noted that in two places (1. 6 p.rjTp6{i) 1. 15 peXCxpo(vv)) the writer of this papyrus abbreviates words
contract for the sale of a
y
This without any suspension of letters or other indication of abbreviation. method is not therefore confined to the early Ptolemaic period, as supposed by
Wilcken, Grundziige,
p. xl
;
cf.
["Etovs
Av]roKp[a)T6po)u Kaicrdptov
Evtv\[S)]i/
7r6Xci
<hvr]v
XtfiaaTwv Aaiaiov
Og\vpvyyu>v
\dcr^oXovpevov
[eirpi]aT0
dyopai>op.dov.
Hapds
XapaTriaivos
p.r}Tpb($)
'O^vpvyyoov 7r6Aecos cos (kriov) A/3 tov Kal 'Zapairmvos 'AyaOeivov irapd Avp-qXiov Xep-qvov
cos
[p.r}Tpb]s
(ercof)
XS
darjp(ou),
kv
d-
10 [yvia
vn
[p.aTLo-\jibv
S (eret)
[$iX[Tnr]ooi'
Qap-evooO
dirb
rrjs
Tavpios
ttjs
avrr)? 7roAecos
15
[olKoyz\vr]v
[
Tepka
cos
(excor)
Ka peXi\po(yv)
ovopian
o(i/Xi])
]rj
vvv
vTroTiT(6)l(p
av\r\rj$
dppeviKco fipicpet
1209.
rjvnip 8ovXr)v ctvv
CONTRACTS
[t]co
253
[.'
v7totl(t)$i(p
avroBi napeiXr)-
[<p]zv
[di>a.TT6p]i<pa
20 [KpiOiat]]? TT79
[SrjXovTai,]
Teptvros
coy
ray 8e
a]vrrjs
o~vpTrs.(ovi)pkva<i
[vnep
Tr)s
SovXrjs
avv
to>
v7TOTi(t)6lo)
dirkcryjiv
dpyvpiov SefiacrTcov
diroSopevos
[vopio~pa]TOS
Spa^pas
Sicr^eiXias
Kal
d^oSopevos
]
tt]v
avry\v
vttotlt{&)l-
bvbparo<i avTov
8e
6
npoKeirai
kv
d-
[yvia
rrj
avrfj,]
nepl
\vfja6ai
enepooTrj^crei'
oovovpevos oopoXoyi-jcrv
30
[6
diroSopevos.)
Ao~KXi]Tri\d8r)s
6
Kal
apas
6
kirpidpi]v
ttjv
t]tjv
8ovX-qv
Teipr][v
c-V)(o]i'
irpoK^eiTai).
. .
AvprjXios ^apairicov
.
K]al
2 <:[pr}]y[o$
[coy 7rpoK(eiTai)
I.
ya'iov
Pap.
24.
l6.
vttotitio)
Pap.; SO
in
11.
17, 22.
The year of the Emperors and Caesars Gaius Vibius Trebonianus Gallus and Gaius Vibius Aphinius Gallus Veldumianus Volusianus Pii Felices Augusti, Daisius at the city of Oxyrhynchus, before Aurelius Antipater also called Pharmouthi Aurelius Asclepiades also called Dionysius, farmer of the tax payable to the agoranomi. Saras, son of Sarapion and Lucilla also called Demetria, of the city of Oxyrhynchus, aged about 32, with no distinguishing mark, has purchased from Aurelius Serenus also called Sarapion, son of Agathinus and Taposiris, of the said city, aged about 34, with no distinguishing mark, in the street, the female slave belonging to him named Tereus, aged about with her male nursling child named ., who was 21, fair, with a scar on her ., together him in accordance with a deed made through the said office of the agoranomi purchased by in the 4th year of the Philippi in the month Phamenoth from the mother of the present purchaser Aurelia Lucilla also called Demetria, daughter of Euporus son of Diogenes, her mother being Tauris also called Philumene, of the said city, and was born in her house, which slave together with the nursling the purchaser has forthwith received from the vendor just as they are and unrenounceable, free from epilepsy and external claims, Tereus having been examined as set forth in the former deed and the price mutually agreed upon for the said slave and the nursling, 2,000 drachmae of silver of the Imperial coinage, has been received by the vendor Aurelius Sarapion also called Serenus from the purchaser Aurelius Asclepiades also called Saras from hand to hand. The vendor sells and guarantees the said slave with the
, .
. .
liability
of
all
name,
as aforesaid, in the
same
street.
254
and
to the purchaser's question whether this has been rightly and Signatures. given his assent.'
3.
done
the
vendor has
The day
15.
[otKoy(]vfjv
of the month, as frequently happens, has not been filled in. is ajustifiable restoration in spite of the final v, for which cf.
e. g.
B. G. U.
19 da-cpaKrjv. 17. The spelling imoTiBtos occurs in B. G. U. 629. 14, 1058. 12. eVa^y: so e.g. P. Leipzig 4. 19, 5. ii. 8 cf. B. G. U. 887. 5, 937. n. 19. cktos ovra The sense of manus iniectio for iiva^-q in this context seems now established by P. Strassb. 79 in Z. Sav. xxxii. pp. 366 sqq.), which contains the passage (1. 7) dv<m6pt(po]v (cf. Kiibler
.
. .
Ep. Hebl'.
vi.
(or d(TVKo(f)dvTr)To\v)
Some
edv 8e tis enixprj yevtjrai, fydiKijaei 6 dno86fj.cvos ; cf. B. G. U. cf. P. Brit. Mus. 251. 7, Leipzig 4. 15. definition of the liability of the 3<Fj3cua>7-j'/r seems to have stood at the beginning
ttXtjp
eirrKprjs.
For
dva[Kpi6i<rri\<:
(Mitteis)
of this
naa\ rols eV] ovofxaros . a similar restoration P. Brit. Mus. 251. 8-10, Leipzig 4. 31 1 attractive, as Mitteis has remarked (I.e. p. 368 ), in P. Strassb. 79. 9.
line, e. g. iv
29-30. Cf.
e. g.
is
(e)
ACCOUNTS.
Poll-tax Register.
32-5
1210.
22-5 cm.
Late
first
or early
first
This text
is
can hardly be later than the reign of Tiberius and is more likely to belong to that of Augustus. There are remains of two columns, but those of the first are confined to the ends of a few scattered lines and are not worth reproducing. The second is entire and is concerned with the poll-tax in the Oxyrhynchite and
At the top of the column are two lines which gave the total of persons paying the tax in the Oxyrhynchite and Cynopolite nomes. or rather, which were intended to give them, for the figures here and elsewhere, except in Below this 1. 12, are omitted, the document never having been completed.
other nomes.
one reporting the numbers of persons chosen by their in their old age, in the same two districts the other various officials in the Tentyrite, Cynopolite, and Oxyrhynchite nomes specifying and in the (Small ?) Oasis, who were exempted on account of their official duties. Presumably these two sections stand in close connexion with the one immediatelypreceding them, and imply that special treatment with regard to poll-tax was accorded to persons on whom devolved the maintenance of aged parents or who
are
two other
sections,
parents to support
them
official capacities.
It further
and
to what further conditions were imposed, whether the son enjoyed complete or only partial immunity, there is no
;
who was
support them
1210.
ACCOUNTS
255
evidence to show.
'
to the officials, the privilege is stated to be these immunities, of which there seem to be no traces at Possibly customary a later period, were a legacy from the Ptolemaic regime (cf. P. Tebt. i. p. 447, Petrie iii. p. 174, B. G. U. 1198. ii. 7 sqq.).
'.
With regard
Col.
i.
Col.
ii.
eTnXeXeyjj.ei'cov
5
els
vnb
tu>v
&>v
yovecou
eyovcri
vioop,
yqpofiocrKiav
a(f
'O^vpvy^iTOV
KvvottoX'ltov
t5)v
KvvottoXitov
roTToypappareis
'0vpvy)(iT0v
15 KvvottoXitov
a,
kou
Kcopoypapparets
tool
II.
'
1.
fiaatXiKos.
13.
tt
Men paying poll-tax in the Oxyrhynchite nome In the Cynopolite nome Men chosen by the parents from their sons to support them in old age, Oxyrhynchite nome In the Cynopolite nome Total of these Those usually absolved because of service rendered by them to the state The basilicogrammateus of the Tentyrite nome, In the Cynopolite nome, ditto 1,
:
in
the
256
.'
rather strange that the TevTvpirrjs should be associated in this Oxyrhynchite and Cynopolite nomes, which were so much further to the north. 1 6. rcoi sc, probably, 'otjvpvyxirrji.
:
list
with the
1211.
6-7
cm.
Second century.
of objects which had been or were to be supplied to the strategus to the most sacred Nile '. for the celebration of a sacrifice Evidence for the
list
'
A short
payment
of
Oxyrhynchus has already been supplied by 519. 10 there 20 drachmae to the Koojuaorai Nei'A(ov) is recorded cf. the NaAcua
;
celebrated at the temple of Jupiter Capitolinus at Arsinoe (B. G. U. 362. xv. 11)
The participation and, on Nile-worship in general, Lumbroso, VEgitto, pp. 1-8. of the strategus in the celebration is a point worth noting cf. Otto, Priestcr und
;
Tempel,
ii.
p. 79.
TOV UptoT&TOV
X'
NeiXov Tlavvi
fxocryos
a,
oivov evdb/3,
Sr)
Kepd/Ji(ia) 15,
Xdyava
i<^,
i<TTe(J)avoi
crrpofiiXoi
i^ }
tnXaKovi>TS
fiats
*<r,
xXcopas
l^,
i^-,
KaXapoL
10
6fj.oi(a>s)
1.
?X eAaiov.
:
2 jars
the strategus, articles for the sacrifice of the most sacred Nile on Pauni 30 1 calf, of sweet wine, 16 wafers, 16 garlands, 16 cones, 16 cakes, 16 green palm-branches, 16 reeds likewise, oil, honey, milk, every spice except frankincense.'
2.
To
UpwTuTov
6.
(TTpoftiXof.
i.
<TTpofde;[\u>v]
Kal
apapuTGOp,
8oi.
17-18
8.
pais:
cf.
B. G. U. 362.
n,
note,
and
1212.
ACCOUNTS
257
1212.
List of Vegetables.
7-5
17-1 cm.
Second century.
following short account of vegetables supplied to the archephodus of the village of Pela is written on the verso of an order for arrest in two lines, of which the text is 'Ap^e0[o]8a)t Yli\a' ir^p-^rov 0eWa 0eWos kch 'AnoWdvLav bov\(i}v)
:
The
(cf.
e.g. 969).
is
line there is
is
a long
row of
verso.
crosses,
across the
HcVTto'
16,
/3,
dcrnapdyov
5
8iap.(ai)
dpv8a.K(os) 8(rfi(at)
yovyv\r}($) 8ea-p(ai)
/3,
patydvqy
'
8<rp.(rj)
a,
/
'
k8.
For the archephodus of Pela through Diogas, guard, of Sento 19 bundles of asparagus, 2 bundles of lettuce, 2 bundles of turnips, 1 bundle of radishes, total 24.'
:
papyrus.
4-6. aanapayos occurs in 736. 36, and yoyyvXis (cf. 1. 6) 0pi8a$ is the usual spelling, e.g. P. Tebt. 112. ri.
is
mentioned
in
1.
5 of that
(/)
PRIVATE CORRESPONDENCE,
1213.
etc.
5*7
cm.
Second century.
A
writing
man
in
doubt about marriage. Cf. 1148-9, and for another example on the same subject, Wessely, Script. Gr. Spec. 26, re-edited by Wilcken, Chrestomathie, p. 150. The
is
[Ad
[ko.1]
25 8
agio?
MevavSpos
86?.
[toi)]t6
On
the verso
MevduSpoy.
5.
'
of 80s corr.
granted
4.
Menandrus
asks,
is
it
Se'jSorat
rather than
8t']Sorat
is
26. 23.
5.
86s
cf.
1149.
9,
note.
1214.
Invitation to a Birthdav-feast.
8-6
9-6 cm.
Fifth century.
This formal invitation has an interest as being considerably later in date than all of the Roman age; cf. e.g. 110-11, 524. 926-7, Wilcken, Gnmdzugc, p. 419. The present example shows a different 747, formula, beginning with an address like a letter.
those previously published, which are
Ta> Kvpi(p [p]oy MaKapi[<o
TevvaSio?
(peSpviscov
rrj?
tt]i>
aTTK(ovXa.TOL>p).
Tr[a\vrjyvpiv
Tzvva-
5 8 tov Karagiaxroi/
dpa
1^
r\ptv
(Tvv8mvr)(jai
a>p(a?)
(.
rrj
dnb
2.
'
1.
<pai8pvvcov.
festival
To my of my
lord Macarius from Gennadius, speculator. Deign to gladden the birthday son Gennadius by dining with us on the 16th at 7 o'clock.'
for
1.
two or
three
letters
of an
abbreviated
title
after
M<lK(ipl[(p.
2.
cf.
1193.
1,
1223. 21.
1215.
PRIVATE CORRESPONDENCE
1215.
259
Letter of Sinthonis..
12-5
13
cm
Second or
third century.
An
HivOovis Tr)pt]s
dSeXcpo yaipiv.
XaTvpov,
alrrel
yap aKovopev on
do-nd^Tai aai
KaKoc piXXt
7rpdo~(a)i(y).
Xapairmv.
alpocrOi
crai.
Tvfii
te.
On
the verso
dnoSos
[O
dnb
Hivdoi'is.
Trjpi
I.
1.
5.
1.
end,
'
dde\(pa>.
8.
1.
2.
of
/caXtos COIT.
1.
7roo;a-()i?
tfxt.
4.
1.
idv.
tppoioBai
are.
IO.
1.
2,iv8u>vi{o^,
Sinthonis to her brother Tereus, greeting. Please arranged, but if not, do not go to the house of Satyrus, for
into trouble.
are
get
Good-bye.
Tubi
15.
from Sinthonis.'
1216.
Letter of Sarapas.
18-5
9-8 cm.
Second or
third century.
letter to a sister,
who
is
rebuked
for
She
As
erratic.
Sapands
aiyoo
tols
5
AiooyeviSi
rrj
dSiXobrj yaipziv.
Kal dirb
2 6o
(raaOe St
kviavV
J
i\
pa TrdvTas alirl r<2 Sr/Xcoae dSeX pot nept aov Kai irepl tov
abov 'flpioovos
7r<S?
'^X
r)
a)V >
^' iav
yap
yap
15
0iXco avibv.
rjp.lv
Kal dpo~evttovtco
kov
dobiKara[i
;]
dgtiot
6We[s.]
ooi>
Kal vvv
pot nepl
\pio:v
npbs vpas.
iravTas.
do"rrd[opai
ere
vpas
^v\opai.
k[p]poa6[ai
On
the verso
AiooyepiSi
d8i\<prj.
I.
1.
Atoytvidt
SO in
1.
23.
3.
1.
iya>.
7*
1-
Se
/xe
do-irdaaadcu.
1.
8.
1.
eVtoToX^f.
1 3.
eviavr6v.
Aav above
6Wo[f.]
1
IO. 1. ToSe ipe. 9. e of etui COrr. from a. the line. 16. 15. 1- dfpUaTf; tovto.
II.
1.
eVt
.
.
htjKSxrai.
1*7.
of
ei^oi/cu.
ofiovoclv.
1.
diovs
19.
1.
e^ere,
w of ^fap COrr.
2 2.
1.
e[p]pa>o-0[ai,
my you you have never thought proper to send me greetings in a letter. A year to-day I have been away from you and all the time you have not thought proper to give me tidings about Have you produced us yourself or your brother Horion, how he is ; for I love him greatly. a male child ? For I pray that you may agree in this, as you entirely deserve. Tell me now about anything here that you want, for with the help of the gods I am hastening to set out to you. I greet you all. I pray for your health. (Addressed) To my sister
Diogenis.'
Sarapas to his sister Diogenis, greeting. I pray always to all the gods for you, know from close experience good-will even though I do not write to you ; but
and
a sense, but does not occur, and ixanpodev was perhaps meant. of the interlineated letters is obscure, e of eifii, which seems inevitable, has been corrected from a or vice versa, /xa cannot be read as d\\d in 1. xo. 11. ami is dubious. Trdvra aai tol might be read, but is meaningless ; a-ai air is not
5. niKpoBiv will give
9-10.
The purpose
possible.
13.
1217.
PRIVATE CORRESPONDENCE
Letter of Eudaemonis.
8-5
261
1217.
1 1 6
cm.
Third century.
The
writing
is
papyrus.
EvSaipovls
riTo\jj.a[i]cp
ran xvpiooi
yaipuv.
Kal vvv Sid tovtcov
ypd(f)Q)
o~oi,
/jlov
tg>v
ypa/ifiaTcou
TrpSiTOv p.\v
dana^o/xeurj a[e,
ZTTiTa
o-e
iv^o/xeut]
Kal ev
r)p.a>v
ra>v
ndurcoy.
IlaWdSa
Kal
irdvTas.
ev\op(ai).
kpp5>(j$ai ae
On
the verso
10 IlToXtfiaiwi
Tr(apd) Ev8ai/xovi8[os.
Eudaemonis to my lord Ptolemaeus, greeting. I am again writing you this my letter, sending you salutations, and secondly praying to all the gods that you may receive them in health and prosperity along with all our friends. I salute Pallas and Nila and all our friends. I pray for your health. (Addressed) To Ptolemaeus from Eudaemonis.'
'
first
1218.
Letter of Didymus.
10-7
10-2 cm.
Third century.
A
tions
letter to a father from his son who reminds him of some farming operaand gives him domestic news. The writing is across the fibres.
%ov KaOcbs
5
irl
dlSa
yap aov to
enrov-
oiKias
aov.
Sokco,
prJTrjp
p.ov
Qafjais
ets
'Avtivoov,
262
f]8<09
noi-
dcnra-
noXXd tov
(plXraTov
$ovXXoiva Kal
ttjv
avfi/Hi-
[o]u
e\ofXv
<rol
kcct'
01
ouofxa.
olkIol
[a&\ndovTe
[Kai\
ndvTts
gov
rd iraihia gov.
kpp5>a6ai ae v\op.ai.
On
the verso
15 Xaip-qpiovL)
>
[][
/
4.
'
1.
o-novbalov.
8.
eav.
13.
1.
[ao"]7rafot/7-u.
Didymus
to his father
greetings.
Do
to
be done for the land-holder, as you desired, for I know your goodness and reasonableness. There is nothing unpleasant at your house. My mother Thaesis went, I think, to Tell me freely about anything which you want and I will do it Antinoopolis for a funeral. Give many salutations to my dearest Phullon and his children, whom the evil eye gladly. shall not harm, and his wife and those whom we love severally. All your relatives and
I
'Avnvoov:
is
cf.
9.
cf. 1158. 18, note, P. Leipzig 1 1 1. 18. 15. ir(apa) Aidvfiov is expected, but the traces are really too slight for recognition.
aoKvos
1219.
Letter of Aristandrus.
24-1
12-
cm.
Third century.
from Aristandrus, of Oxyrhynchus, to his son Apion, basilicoof the Letopolite nome, recommending to the latter's good offices grammateus a person who is described as our son but was not actually so related to the
letter
'
'
writer, since
it is
was dead
cf.
P. Giessen
iii.
p.
53
l
.
Apio-TavSpos Attlcovl
vIgol
tcol
yaipeiv.
f]p.a>v
Qecov 6 vlbs
rrpbs
5
ere
napayeivtTai
avrov
Kal
(rv
enia-Taaat 'in
1219.
Se
PRIVATE CORRESPONDENCE
Si'
263
vopifa ytypcMpivai aoi nepl avtov. Kal yap crv avrov ^iXety Kal
av-
rpbs avrov.
dXXd
oiSa otl
Kal
ravTa
pov
to.
Xrj<ri,
eire
-rrpbs
15 tov fiaaiXiKov
eire
kav
6fj.
Sirj\irrj\
vnep-
zvyopai,
tzkvov, v[T\vyovvTa
81
oXov.
On
the verso
20
'Airioivi
vim
(3aaiXiK(a>)
ypiappaTu)
Ar)T07roX(iTOv)
n(apa) 'ApicrTdu8(pov)
1.
O^(vpvy^iTov).
7.
'
Trepiovra.
Aristandrus to his son Apion, greeting. Theon our son is coming to you on his way to the city of Nikias on account of a pressing incompleted negotiation of which you have perhaps been aware long since from his father ; I think that he wrote to you about it while he was still alive. Indeed you love him both for his own sake and for his father's memory. But I know that this letter of mine also will be of much help to him, if he wants anything either with Apion the basilicogrammateus of the Prosopite nome or with any one else, if you will ask them and not delay to write to them. I pray for your perpetual health and prosperity, my son. (Addressed) To my son Apion, basilicogrammateus of the Letopolite
The mention
NftKi'ou
inl.
14 of the YlpovoomTtjs
Niki'ov
is,
as
Wilcken remarks, a
of that
sufficient indication
g. Ptol. iv. 5.
that
rfjv
here
means
nome
cf. e.
49
npoa-amTrjs vopos Ka\ /xrjrpoTroXts Nik/ou, B. G. U. 939. nome (1. 20) to Nikiu in the Prosopite nome.
5.
1
Theon
percapov:
8(Tj[(rrj]
:
cf.
238.
introd., P.
6.
the
first letter
d&[n<;] is unsuitable.
1220.
Letter of a
2 1-7
Bailiff.
Third century.
x 8-7 cm.
from a steward or agent enclosing some accounts and giving other and asking for various supplies. In the left-hand margin there are information, some indications of a previous column, which perhaps contained the accounts
letter
264
referred to
sides, of
it
;
is
an account, but
is
in
inscribed with 22 lines, incomplete on both a ruder hand than that of the recto, though
11.
5-5.
Most
of the entries
ev
refer to
Tp6x<?
payments made to naivaimai (Kevemrai}) avayj/tivTes els imohoyj&ov or who received a uniform wage of 2 drachmae. A curious reference
in
11.
to
hippopotamus occurs
Ta>
20 sqq. of the
letter.
Kvpi<>
fiov
Qecovi
[E/3]86pqv \acpetv.
{d]veirep-^d aoi 81a arjpi[cojcreoos
Kepdpnov a eh
tS>v
tcc
epyaXia
pr]^ava>v
e'iva
kcu tovto
pr)
avvtyepi
dnoXrjTai
5 aXcofxccTOS
ki
el8j}$,
rj
80-
20 apeXia.
6
ovSev rjcpdviaev
tf
cot,
umroitoTdpis,
tl
yap eartv
Keppa eh
yivdpeva
nap
Ktxl
dXXcov epycov
ywy
&<>>
paOyo~i ttjv
25 SidOrjaiv
ai>Tcov.
o~oi
eppmaOai
evyopai,
emvKevdgeTai
pe-
xad' ev
by
nepie^L to m[T-
%iXt]vov.
30
TaKiov.
2.
1.
"E/3]8o/xos
4.
1.
cjs
of
[cojo-ecos
above the
line.
5.
1. 1.
tv.
6.
1.
nc^ai.
1.
10.
2 2.
1.
Xe'ews.
fCpiarafxai.
12.
naKTavos.
1.
1.
25.
diddfaiv.
16.
yXoiov.
21.
ei'
rt.
'
To my
lord
greeting.
send
for
notes the journal of expenditure. Would you be pleased, sir, to send me some money for the business of harvesting going on here and the other business ? With regard to the collection of the wine about which you wrote to me, I see nothing bad in my behaviour ; for the boat is being prepared in order that I may transfer the wine of Silenus. You will send me the nails for emptying (?) and a jar of gum for the tools of the machines ; this will be of use to prevent their perishing of neglect. The hippopotamus has destroyed nothing, for if there is any superfluity, I watch over the place. About the fields, if you come, D. V., you will learn their condition. I pray, sir, for your health and prosperity. The accounts will show the details as contained in the memorandum.'
16.
What
(Kxva-ialos
as applied to
to be a
tjXoi
denotes
is
obscure.
The
adjective
occurs
only here.
21. iim<moTafiis
seems
7rora/ii(o)$
and
1220.
lniron6Tafj.os.
PRIVATE CORRESPONDENCE
265
am
persistance at
Oxyrhynchus
28-30.
of
letters.
The
not aware of other references to the animal in Greek papyri ; possibly its is to be connected with the local cult of Thoeris. papyrus is damaged in front of these lines, but there is apparently no loss
1221.
Letter of Isidorus.
12-4
7-6
cm.
This letter, in which Demetrianus is informed where the corn-dues of the western toparchy were being paid, perhaps belongs to the category of official rather than private correspondence. Both the writer and the recipient were
'IaiScopos yaipziv.
to,
p.Tprjp.aTa tt}s
t<2
npbs A//3a kv
Tovia>
Uapai-
ytcopyoiv
p-erpeiTai.
Kara to e0o?
to>
ovv
Zm\a
p.r\
ivoyXei
10 Trepl TOVTOV.
ep[p]axrOai
o~e
noWois xpovoLS
evvofxai.
To my
lord
Isidorus, greeting.
The
deliveries of the
western toparchy are being measured in at Paraetonium by the cultivators there according to custom. Do not therefore worry Zoilas about this. I pray for your lasting health.'
45.
t?js irpos
\i@a
SC. ronap^ias.
For
Hapairoviov
cf.
653.
1222.
Letter to Demetrius.
6.3
25*8 cm.
Fourth century.
The
some medicines
The
writing
is
2 66
'IaiScopos
el'va
vim yaipziv.
T
kv\B^ P 01 Ka
Kal to anep-
a^ a $ T0
p.a
tov coKifiov
>8c
eco,
enl
tccs
yap
rj^Lcodrjv
vnb tov
tccvtccs'
diriTrjarf
'
nevTe qpepas
Kal 7re//\//w
kfiol
irepl
rj(s)Tivo$
\P^ au *X eraf
noXXois xpovois.
I.
'
VLU)
Pap.
anatTrjaei.
1.
tv^opai.
be brought to
Give your brother Ammonianus the colt to Isidorus to his son Demetrius, greeting. me and the salt of ammonia, both the pounded and the unpounded, and the.
basil-seed, in order that I may doctor him away here, for I have been asked by my father Posidonius to stay for the collection during these five days ; and send to me about anything you need. I pray for your lasting health.'
3.
avrov
rather than
'A^uwaw;
e. g. in
cf. e. g.
eV* is of
course for
ore*,
1215.
5.
1223.
Letter of Hermias.
26-9
9-3 cm.
The
in
the ratio given in 11. 31 sqq. between the current values of the gold solidus and the pvptds of drachmae or denarii. date in the second half of the fourth century is suggested by the handwriting, and the great
financial difficulties,
close
makes
it
its
'S2pi(ov]t
6avfxdoo iirrep
p.tvos
dnoo-TeXXo-
ci tl
r)
8k
npbs
ere
to ttXoiov
dpyvpia e^e*?
KOTTiva, 25 ToaavTas
C0CTT0Vp.V,
6/j.eOa,
TTOipa
crol
6X0-
kv
Tayzi dnoaTiXov
Trpoo~8oyas
napa
o~oi.
yap
XP e ~
ndpavTa tov
tt}v
kav
evyvoo/xovrj<5e
vavTtjv
10
dfjia
ktri
noXeiv
aa>p,ev.
7rifxncov
8rjX<caov
A40 '
t<u
nepKpOevTi avppd^(p
tois
crois
irapaor^dv
rhv
vtt(o)
1223.
dXX'
r)
PRIVATE CORRESPONDENCE
fir)
267
kou
ttjs
iK7rfi\jrai.
dfieXtjcrris.
kcci
opa
30
Aot7ra<5af[i/T]
rov
o'ivov
ko.66-
rjpio~v.
6
/3/C
to nXoTov dvtveyKe ov
Trj
SvvaTai kv
15
o-qfipov,
yap.
fir)
dfieXrj-
avrbs
vavT-qs
dnavTrjarj
,
ays kv
35
77
<xrjfipov
to ttXolov
kp-
npbs \ipoypatyiav
ovk oX/ycoy
yap kvo^XovfxeOa.
crrjs,
kdv 8\
dfxeXrj-
paxrOai ae ev^ofiai
noXXois xpovois,
dSeX(p(:.
KoiiHovtTv
/xiXXa Sia
Tr)v
On
the verso
l
Kvpico
11. aXX*
d8tX(p$>
16. ovk' Pap.
fLpia>vL
'Epfida^s
24. anoariXo Pap. 28. 8t]\(oao
Pap.
'
29.
Pap. v) Pap.
lord
To my
I am surprised if my and brother Horion from Hermias. messenger you if, however, owing to some carelessness he finds it make haste to send the sailor to the city at once with the attendant whom I have See that you do not neglect this. If it is calm weather and he cannot bring back
;
the boat to-day, let the sailor himself return in order to make a bond, for I am being worried If you neglect it, our house is likely, owing to the absence of the landnot a little. lord, to be brought to a critical pass through the tiresome Ammonius the speculator and If you have any silver coins with you or solidi, send me them the praefect's assistant. quickly, for I owe on account of so many obligations and I am no longer trusted, unless I behave fairly. Send and tell your people to hand over to me the remainder of the wine and one and a half units of the general account. The solidus now stands at 2,020 myriads it has come down. Do not neglect to send the boat or the sailor to-day. I pray for your lasting health, brother. (Addressed) To my lord and brother Horion from Hermias.'
;
sense may be obtained by taking ^ as the interrogative particle, you ' But probably Wilcken is pretend that the boat cannot be brought in fair weather like this ? right in supposing that >? here represents el, although this mistake is avoided in 11. 3 and 22. 22. Being coupled with a speculator (cf. 1193. 1, &c.) this iivapx^os is perhaps more
1 2
sqq.
'
Do
likely to
be a person in the service of a military praefect than an official of the enapxla. cf. e. g. C. I. G. 1 329 Trpoabf^afievov to dva\<op.a. 27. For fvyvap.ovT)o-(Qpev cf. e.g. P. Fay. 124. 9, 21, B. G. U. 970. 24.
25. wpoaboxas
:
30.
the
rfjs
Ka66\ov
p.vpids shown by this passage points to a late date in fourth century. Other fourth-century equations cited by Wessely, Altersindiz. t'm Philogelos, pp. 32-3, are 62, 72, and myriads to the solidus; but a papyrus which he attributes to the fourth or fifth century (p. 46) gives vo(p.iapdTiov) a Tr(apa) fi p.v{pid8as), and 1133. 8-9 shows that in the year 396 a.d. 600 myriads were considerably less than four
31-3.
The
no
solidi, and in the light of the present passage it is more probable that they were really less than one. Kare^rj implies that the value of the 6Xok6ttcvos had lately been relatively higher. Cf. P. Giessen 47. 28-9 to aa-Tjpoi> (sc. dpyvpiov?) vvv eo-r(i) (8paxfi(bv ?)
. . .
INDICES
I.
NEW LITERARY
TEXTS.
(a) 1174,
{Roman figures
Fr. refer to the columns of 1174 fragments of 1174 in thick type refer to fragments of 1175.)
12.
numbers
viii.
7.
a a
vii.
dX^j
dXXd
viii.
13
xiii.
18, 19
(ivaaaa X.
6.
8.
ii.
dfiovXia 6. 5 (?).
dyatfds viii. 4.
xv. 5.
aXicacrpa X. II.
v.
dvaararos 94.
dvaorevd^fii' 5.
3.
dyaorcos X. 7
dyye'XXeii/
c'tyyeXos
i.
(?).
;
4;
;
vi.
20;
;
vii.
10;
;
ilvavbos xii. 4.
ii.
4.
1 1
(?).
viii.
10, 18, 22
xii.
ix. 2
;
x.
dvdpeia
vi.
16.
iv.
ii.
l8(?).
iii.
6,
14
ii.
10,
1 1
xiv. 3,
amp
iii.
17;
vi.
ii.
18
(?).
aye iv
iv.
iv. 7.
14,
1
;
iii.
19
3
;
47. 8
91. 4
dveXevffepos dvepneiv 5.
livev
II.
28.
14
22.
ii.
ix. 1 4.
57.
74.
5.
i.
II.
aypa
iii.
94.
2.
dypcorrjp
6.
dXXdo-cmi/ V. 10.
dXXijXcoi' v.
15
5.
iii.
12
41.
11
5.
xiii.
ii.
23.
dy^oO 5.
ii.
10.
ii.
aXXoj
2 2.
xii.
10;
ii.
ii.
10;
xiv.
dyovie<r6ai 5.
24; 8.
aXXorpios
1
6.
SC*u 91. 20
(?).
25
i.
d\oc86pr]Tos 5.
5.
dXveiv
Xiii. 2.
aevos X. 3.
d7ra7ra7rar
iii.
alekavpos xii. 7.
mdXur/xa
xiii. 3.
al<rt.a>TaTOs
91.
1 4.
25
(?).
("iKapnos xiv.
12.
I.
uKearpov
UKTjHfjS
d^/Liij
xiii.
3. IO.
apa iii. 27 (?). appa xii. 24 (?). apoXyds 1. 15dp<pi ix. 12 ; 5. iii. 14. iii. av'\. 9, 10; ii. 21 25; (?) ; ix. 18, 24; x. 4 xiii. 17 ; xv. 20 ; 8. ii. 8 ; 91. 21; =idv ii. 17 ; iii. 94. 4.
;
7-
dVas
iv.
13
12. 6.
dmevai
viii. 8.
d7rtorctj/ xii.
2.
;
u7rd xiv.
25
5.
1
ii.
23.
dnoypdcpeiv
a7T0tKi'a iv.
iii.
3 SChol.
vi.
2o(?);
i.
xi.
11.
15;
dvdyeiv
vii. vii.
7.
17.
xvii.
1
cucoKovdia
17.
8.
avayvos
VI.
vi. i, 4,
ix.
marg.
dnovoo-(pieiv V.
26
I
.
(?).
dnoTrpodev
1.
3.
oi/a|
iii.
dno\^t]KTos xiv. 2
270
'
INDICES
ii.
Apyetoi 5.
*Apt)s 5.
dpir)\os
20.
(?).
yvKij
iii.
xiii.
11
;
Fr.
21.
5.
iii. iii.
23
19.
91. 2.
12
91. 12.
apurros 3.
5; 5.
iii.
14
and
;
PXaaKfiv
/3odi>
ii.
ix.
17.
8aip.o>v
iii.
20
2.
ii.
xiii.
5.
ii.
marg.
'Apio-Totpdvrjs
vi.
13. 7
i.
;
9, 18.
xi.
20 schol.
;
j3oi7
ix.
20.
bdKVflV 2.
baicpveiv 5. Saoj X. 3.
5 schol., 8 schol.
. .
ix.
(30T]\dTT)S V.
12.
7 schol.
Botam'a
2 2.
@ovk6\os
/3ow
3
1
;
vii. 3.
;
3. 8.
1.
1791. 16.
VI.
i.
iv.
1,
16
v.
5;
vii.
8ci\ovv vi. 18 v.
Sfipaiveiv vi.
'J.
viii.
20;
15
;
xiii.
21
'ATAaj/ri'? X.
xiv.
;
24;
xv. 15,
8.
20;
xvi.
1.
xvii. 12,
i.
Fr. 20.
vi.
xii.
(3ov<TTadp.ov
[3pd(3fvp.a
18
vi.
13.
xiii.
i6(?).
Fr. 26.
8tiv6s v. 12.
atigtiv xi. 8.
Selnvov 7. 8.
depneadai
V. 8.
1 8.
avpa air
iv. 9.
.
5.
ii.
Seppa
;
xii.
x.
dto-rroTrjs ix.
9.4.
8evre
vii.
1
aims
19; 23.
ya'ia
2.
8evpo
(v.
vii.
1.
26.
4. 4.
i.
1.
49.
ii.
5.
19, 20, 22
3,
iii.
xii.
13
ii.
xiii.
ydp
15
ix.
4,
iv.
21
x.
v.
2,
19
12,
vii.
e'xecr#ai 3. 3.
8r)
17
1.5;
ii.
5.
20, 27,
7;
xi.
19. II.
xi.
15; 10;
;
xii.
2,
4,
;
25; 8;
xv.
7
iv. 7
vi.
23
5.
11.
avTOXpqp-a
d(pavr)s
xiii.
i.
3
1.
xiv.
;
15,
2
;
22
5.
;
Sid iv.
(?)
xiii. 6.
i.
I5(?)j dcpapas
i
;
14
;
3.
ii.
8ia(3d\\uv 5.
diaiveiv 5.
ii.
(?).
9 (?)
d(f>i(vai vii.
schol.,
ix.
10; 47.
91. 3
;
48. 3;
2.
7.
vii.
22.
81.
97.
km
8iaKa\el<r0ai
9.
a(ppa.<TTos xi.
20.
V.
1.
yap X. 23.
ii.
<a\
yap ovv 5.
;
dcpveiv Vii.
26
ii.
6.
1 1.
'A^aioi 5.
'AxtXXew
/SuS^
5.
ye
viii.
xi. 1 7 (?)
xv. 16
8iavv)(ios
iii.
13
V.
1.
5.
i.
4.
8iaxapd(T(recrdai X. 19-
SiSdwu 5.
8iKav 5.
iii.
yet'rcoi> il.
2. 19
(1.
ii.
ii.
13. 18.
fta6v(a>vos X. I
xi. I.
yeAae xiv.
Xeyai/
?).
8ikt)
5.
fialvuv
8ltt\ovs iv.
8i(oyp.a vi.
1.
10;
3
(?).
5.
ii.
3.
ycW
8oKa(t.p
91. 23.
19,
ii.
8oice'iv iv.
20;
24
(?).
xiv. 5.
8oicr}T6s 5.
(?).
21.
yrjpveiv X. 8.
86poi ix.
;
xiv. 12.
/3a<r*Xevs 6. 2.
/3ao-ty iii.
yijpvs
iii.
12
ii.
xii.
1.
8ovelv xi.
19
;
vii.
10.
yiyveaOai
fieXricou viii.
flij/xa
18 schol.
ytyi/axTKeii' vii.
V. 7.
ii.
ykajo-o-a vi.
8opd ix. 11
xii.
xiii.
24
4.
0ia 5.
20.
yoyyvXos
ypavs 41.
xii. 8.
80a
fioi/Xovi/
12. 5.
/.
NEW LITERARY
6,
TEXTS
schol.
vii.
;
271
vi.
8papa 8.
8pdpr)pa
ii.
iii.
(?).
21.
(?);
1.
bpav
i.
1 1
iv.
18;
91.
iv.
26.
22 schol.; viii. 9. ix. 5, 15 schol. x. 9 xi. 14 xii. 4, 5, 8, 10, 11, 13, 14 schol. xiii. 1, 10, i6(?); xiv. 7(?), 11, 15, 23 schol.; xv. 5, 18; xvi. 1 schol.; Fr. 20.
17,
15,
5
x.
schol.,
9
;
18;
;
11,
15, 22
schol.
7,
ix.
15 schol.;
xi.
13,
23;
;
ii.
1 1
i.
schol.,
1758.
18
v.l.
ii.
bvo-ftaTos
4.
ii.
5. 3 schol.
;
i.
20
13.
i.
schol.,
ii.
1 1
13.
1
6 schol.
6 schol.
91.
evavTtos V.
1.
8va8aipcov 5.
Suo-euperos xi.
8v(ttjkoos
9.
evapyrji V. 5.
eiVetV vi.
(?).
25; xv. 6;
21.
91. 21.
iv8ov
viii.
'ivi
83.
i.
3.
elnep
ii.
ivcivai,
I.
8vcr\o(pos
4.
eh
(?).
xi.
16.
;
iv8d8e
evdev
vi.
5.
8v<ttt]vos 3.
fisv, 8,
xi.
8v<r(f>op{'i(T0a(, xiii.
8/xa 12. 8
ii.
2.
evdrjpos ix. 7.
(vveni-iv xii.
15
3.
ix.
(?).
AapiKos
ii.
I.
tlaievai viii. 1
elaopav V. 8, 21
eaf iv. 9 ; iav iv. 14
V. 2.
;
vi.
12, 23.
i^aipav
xiii.
Cf.
;
ai>.
sire
eV,
ii.
6;
9. 5.
;
i^avayKa&iv
3.
v.
79.
12.
9.
e x. 21
xi. 17,
ii.
eyyovos ix. 1 3.
eyytis ix. 1 7
;
xii.
e'gdveiv iv.
18
iii.
(?).
eav8dv 5.
15-
ea(piei>ai vi,
iyncikelv XV. 1 8.
5.
iv.
ii.
8.
;
iyXaiTKitv xiv. 2.
fKuvns
16
x. 9
1
xiii.
1 r.
ey^oy 5.
i.
20.
Keivos v. 5
xiii. 2.
iii.
eyx&pos eya) i. 9
vi.
xiii. 6.
;
eKKaXeitrSai 5.
;
9.
xii.
viii.
0.
ii.
18 22
12,
iii.
21,
5,
ix.
25
;
(Kiivprjye'LV iii.
2 2.
i&Xveveiv
V\\.
2,"
1 9.
2,
7;
7,
vii.
1,
8, 11,
eKpdcrcreiv vi. 8.
14;
5, 6,
xiii.
viii.
(?);
x.
Kp.(Tpeiv iv.
eK7r\rj<T(T(iv
i.
25
21;
?)
xi. 3,
;
9;
4,
ii.
12
5 (v.
1.
xii.
13. 15.
13 12
;
(1. p.r)8k
xiv.
;
TrXijcrcretJ/).
e'otKevai iv. 6,
19, 22,
6, 9,
26
;
xv. 21
ii.
5.
eK7rvv6ai>e(rdai X. IO.
(TTd8eiv 3. 4.
8.
2.
7; 10. 5
eKreXeti'
ii.
21.
14. 4
ie 5.
el
iii.
ii.
94.
Spa X. 23.
15.
15,
viii.
;
kt6s 5.
ii.
10.
8, 22,
iii.
28.
K<fiaivtiv xi,
;
10
4,
cpaiveiv).
iireiyeiv
iii.
21
91. 4.
24
vi.
;
13
vii. 2,
;
eXevdepos
e'Xn-t
.
iii.
16
I.
xvii. 19.
17
x.
21
xii.
12. 20, 23
;
*5
xv. 5, 20;
94.
7.
Ket
87.
iii.
entiTa
i.
98.
viii.
2(?).
ix. 5.
eXnis 5.
eppavrjs
21.
i.
15.
5.
n>
5.
ii.
9,111 94.
fiSo? xii. 5.
eiKaeiv xii. 7.
ffi/at
ii.
i.
(?).
epnaKiv V. 8.
e'p7T(8ovv
e^o'y
ii.
n
3 (?)
5.
ii.
;
vi.
16
iii.
6.
ii.
;
2 2, 23.
vi.
;
iiruvm
vii. 1
viii.
11.
20
xi.
7.
ii.
eiwchveiv
ii.
12.
schol.,
22 schol.
iii.
3
iv
i.
xiv. 2
17
85.
;
9,
11,
24
25
iv.
8 schol., 22 schol.
;
enUvpros emaeveiv
xii. 5.
i.
21
ii.
6.
iii.
13
;
schol.
iv.
eni(TT]pou iv.
23.
16,
vi.
25
v. 9,
;
19, 24 schol.;
vi. 9,
schol.,
3 schol.;
v.
iv.
11,
emaiftos
iv.
23
ii.
V.
1.
5 schol.
14
vii.
13 schol.
16,
18,
24
enMnrciv 5.
I 2.
272
(ttos xii.
INDICES
2; 5.
iii.
15.
?* xii. 4.
^tIj/
viii.
xiii.
7.
12. 6
15.
19
iv.
ix.
12 marg.
91. 20.
7-
Gpaavs 94.
;
epyov
i.
11;
vi.
14
ii.
vii.
1 1
x.2 3 ;3.8;6.6(?);54. 3
epdeiu 6. 6 ; 8. t'peidew xi. 1 1 ;
f)
.
iii.
24
;
5
;
v.
7 7
; ;
viii.
dpii
80.
4.
14
t)
ix.
24
xii. 5,
xiv.
Gvrikr)
3. 6.
I
9.
xii.
20.
5, 25.
iv.
Gvpatveiv V.
7 (a7ro#. Pap.).
(pevva
'Eppijs
iv.
12.
ij/3j7
ii.
19.
Gvpa-os ix. II
87.
2.
rjbt)
iv.
(p\eadat
4,
pa>
vii.
;
16;
ii.
X.
;
17;
81. 3.
1.
17801^}
16 ...
5
;
5.
21
IdaGai 5.
i.
25, 27.
iii.
'iScuor 6. 2.
1
rjiceiv ii.
1. 2.
3 3. 11.
x. 2 (?)
xiv.
4;
5.
tSi 5. ii. 5,
1.
ii.
5.
i.
9,
ii.
21.
rjpap xi. 8,
iii.
IO
(v.
1.
19.
r)p.epa)
Idpveiv 7. 5*
7. x.
27
(?).
tewu
i.
Tjpds
18; 5.
iii.
26(?);
IGvvTrjpios
xi.
iii. iii.
viii.
11.
12. 11.
20.
5.
;
i.
IO (Ganpos), 20
i.
schol.
13.
v.
iii.
1.
6 schol.
viii.
fipepa xi. 7,
10
v.
1.
16.
'iKpelcrdat X.
24.
2.
"iAtoj/
106.
en
iv.
18
5.
ii.
21;
ix.
"Hpa
X. 24.
27
8.
fjav)(os X. 14.
ipeipeiv V. 23.
tra vii. 6.
tov tov xvii. 5.
(Tolpos eVoy 5.
(v
vii.
24.
iii.
22.
8.
ii.
GdWuvXlV.
8.
16.
1
iardvat 5.
ii.
10.
iii.
Bapfi&v xi.
#aiipa ix.
6
;
(?).
'larpiavit 5.
'lax* 1 " iv. 1 5.
1 1,
evdetv vii. 1.
15
;
;
xi. 9.
... to-x!/41. 6.
evbla xiv. 4.
(vepyfTrjs
ii.
&d
15;
iii.
xi.
xii. 2.
viii.
tV^w
18;
iii.
xi. 4.
xii. 9.
26.
6i\uv\\. 16
8e6s
i.
xiv. 21.
l^vevpwv
i'^o?
iii.
ev#u
10,
;
14
ix.
17
iv.
6 schol.
i.
v. 4.
14, 17
xiv.
12;
2.
x. 2 3 (?);
18; 49.
7-
viii.
25
4.
xvii.
6WU
91. l8.
II.
6.
10
98.
ii.
evncikrjs ix.
7.58.
i.
fV7TTO)S X. 6.
Gecriris X.
;
KaGaipclv 5.
I.
(vplaKHv
tixppou
.
ii.
24; xiv. 21
94.
3.
QecraaXoi
21.
schol.,
fliTU^fM/ 7. 3.
. .
eeW
2.
1
iii.
i.
22 schol.;
;
10.
IO.
vii.
((penea-Bai
(<Prjpepos
viii.
6.
i.
((piaraaGai
e'X"^
i.
10.
12,
viii.
13 schol.; iv. 2 schol., v. 24 3 schol., 13 schol. schol. ; vi. 5 schol. ; vii. 22 schol.; ix. 15 schol.; xii. 14 schol.; xiii. 7
schol.
;
Kal
yap
ovr 5.
ii.
6.
KOKopioros
(aro
vi.
vi.
25.
KavfXtvGtpos
viii.
II.
mgtxveve
19
xiv.
23
;
schol.
5.
i.
12; ix. 9 (fiSf?Pap.); x. 15; xi.9; xii. 4, 15; xiv. 4; xv. 17 5. ii. 20, iii. 20; 91.21. exea&u iv. 26.
;
xvi.
schol.
20
18
Kft ix.
x a xv
'
schol.
Grip vi.
2l(?).
ix. 6,
xiii. 4.
X J>
V. 4.
9;
4
;
17
xi.
xii.
Grjpciv
X. IO.
KaXelv
iii.
16;
xiii.
16;
5.
Zevs v. 7
i(?),
fripiu x.
x.
25
xiv. 7
xv.
drjpiov Vi.
15.
i8(?).
viii. 3.
19; 7. 2; 47.
22.
7.
Grjaavpos xi. 1 3.
Gvfia-Kfiv xi.
koXos
;
26
(?)
xii. 3,
ndvQapos
xii.
1 1.
/.
NEW LITERARY
Kpatnvos ix. 4.
1.
TEXTS
paV.
7.
iii.
2 73
Kant]
i.
8.
ii.
Kapa 5.
17
10. 4
98.
Kpartlv xiv.
Kpe
.
IO; 92.
2 schol.
2.
ii.
2.
paxpos 5.
/wiXa
ii.
22
;
27.
6.
2 (?).
79.
.
iv.
24
;
v.
/udXtara
xii.
KpoKt
viii.
19
x.
15;
12
KpiMTfiv x.
1.
KaraKXveiv
Xu&/).
ix.
(v.
Karij-
23 ; 8. X. 25 (?).
ii.
8.
91. 9.
fidXda vi. 8.
pavBdveiv
i.
12
v. 5,
15, 18,
KarappiKvovu
xii. 6.
5.
23;
xiv. 1.
xaretBtvai vii. 6.
KTVTTOS iX. 3.
1.
Karepx^ardai ix. 1 5 V.
KaTTjKoos
iii.
Ku/3Sa V.
17.
i.
ii.
ii.
i.
24.
5.
KvKT)(rp6s V. I 2.
Karoixi>eu> xiii.
kvkXos 5.
i.
9.
parfvav
x. 16.
i.
13.
Karw
xi.
19
5.
6.
2 2.
KvXXtji/^
KVPTfyelv
4
1
Kaxa&iv xiv.
Kflvos.
17.
See
ii.
ii.
(KtlVOS.
Ktwj-yereu/
V.
14.
Keipav 5.
Kei<r6ai
9, 18.
V.
1
xi.
(?)
II, 18;
ii.
iii.
vi.
KvvopriKos vii. 9.
Kco(pdv viii. 14.
2.
17
5.
14.
Kaxpos ix. 5.
Kepdarr/s xii.
1 1.
Ktpbalvciv xiv. 5-
Kepxyos
Krjpvypa
V.
i.
23.
/iff
x. 17,
20
3.
24. 5. ;
ii.
24,
iii.
15; 10.
/uo-oy 5.
i.
13;
21
;
ii.
13;
ix. 2 1
Xdfynos
iii.
13.
17
7>
xi. 6.
*o)/jv ix.
4.
10; 81.5(F).
XaKTiapa
ix. 4, 2 2.
20.
i.
Ktrnv 91. 8.
kicttt] xi.
XaXi'orarof v, 24,
(?).
peraixpios 5.
/zTai> xii. 8.
17
KXayydmv
K\aieiv
iii.
xii.
1 9.
;
vii.
4
14.
19
5.
peTd<TTaai<: ix. 8.
;
iii.
;
3;
vii.
7,
;
perpov
A"? iv.
iv.
25.
16.
iii.
12
xi.
22
xiii.
18, 19
;
icXeppa.
xiv.
(?)
1 1
.
K\(7TTeiv xiii.
20
xiv. 24.
k\(tttt)s xiv. 9,
15;
xiii.
12
pr)
xiv.
26
8e
91.
17.
pt]8e
oi
xv. 6; 3. 9.
(f'/iot
xXr]8a>v ix.
23.
Xeia
vi.
iii.
2 2.
xiii.
13
Pap.)
kXIpuu
kAott
.
v.
.
14
18.
XV. 2.
7.9.
iii.
23
(?).
ptjBeit
i.
14;
vi.
I.
prjv V. 4.
ix.
19;
1.
xiii.
14,
17;
Xiav ix. 5.
\ikvItis xi. 6.
pqvvciv X. 14.
prjvvrpov IV. I. ptjTpow xiv. IO.
pr)xavdo~6ai xi.
I
xiv. 10.
Kkveiv
KXan/r
vi.
iii.
Xoyiov
(?).
88.
ii.
3.
;
Xoyos
7
;
KVJJKOS Xiv.
l6.
viii.
xiii. 4.
WX aw
piapos
xi- JSviii.
ii.
Kj/wSaXoj/ xii.
12.
7, 8; 1. 18 94. 6.
92. 12(F);
7.
pt(T^(Jf
11;
viii.
27;
xvii.
Xdyxr) 6. 12.
18.
pinjpa vi. 16. pvrjpr) 5. iii. 23.
pvrjpo(rvvr)
/xo'j/os
noXag
Vi. 2 2.
koXXo\//- xii.
23
(?).
6. 7;
25.
1.
iv.
23 schol.
77.
;
xi. 2
v.
1.
Xi;tt7 xiii.
17;
;
2.
/kW
24
12
;
Kpdtiv 3. 6.
\vpa
xii.
16
xiii. 3.
schol.
vi.
5 schol.,
274
xiii.
INDICES
2
i.
;
5.
i.
20 schoL
ii.
viii.
ix.
6,
8
xi.
x.
;
2, 7,
oaTpaKov
6'oTu
ii.
Xll.
14.
vii.
13.
6 schol. noiivov
6.
22.
poa^os
fJLVplOS
1.
24 xiii. 12 ; xiv. 12, 14, 26 7. 84. 8 91. 6. 47. 6 9 686s xiv. 26 84. 2.
10,
16,
20;
;
viii.
24; 24(?);
10,
;
12,
22;
x.
15,
vi.
;
17;
18
;
;
xiii.
oi),
9
i.
xiv. 14.
ovk
viii.
v. 3,
19
;
Mvaos 5.
/iwi> viii.
18; 12.
7.
68vpp.
11. 6.
ix. 2
13.
oi'ecr^at
1.
9.
x.
12
xi.
xiii.
10
xiv. 12, 14, 18, 22 ; xvii. 7 ; 5. ii. 10, 18, 21, iii.
IO.
2.
15,
22;
1
; ;
7.
n(?); 48. 3;
ol>xL
prj
v. 7
5.
111.
ii.
13.
oloiol 5.
11.
57. 17
91. 10.
1.
5.
ii.
;
ixavlas 5.
1 7
otos vi. 5-
7.
ov
xv. 6
veflpwos ix. IO. j/eKpds 5. ii. 19, 23, vepav XV. 15.
veos ix.
3. 9.
ovdapais vi. 3 ovSe iv. 4 (?) ;
;
2, 13.
6/>or
1.12.
16.
91. 21.
vi.
6\(3leiv ix. 1.
19;
10.
7
;
viii.
23
14;
iv.
;
xiv. 8, 15.
opaLpav 5.
op/xa 5.
vi.
iii.
x. 3
xii. 9,
veapr}$ vi. 2 2.
Nt
23 schol.;
;
18
ov8hs
5.
vi.
iii.
6
13.
vii.
xiv. 3
schol.
vopos
vii.
6p(prj xiii. 5.
OLi$e7ra)7roTe
94.
3. 7
3.
6pei8Lav
xiii.
14.
18.
ovk'cti xi.
12.
; ;
voo-elu ix.
owi/arai vi. 3.
(?)
;
ovv
i.
12
5.
ii.
6.
voarjKcveiv
vdo-os ix.
10. 5
07177 vii.
viii.
ovvfKa X. 17.
27
iii.
(?)
xi.
4.
voros 5.
9.
;
IO. 23.
i.
(1.
oinep
?).
vvpcpi] ix.
13
x. 1, 12.
677X17 iv.
on\uv 5.
8.
;
9.
i. 14. 20.
otto'ios
xiv. 20.
viii.
ow
iv.
i.
1.
I'w vi. 21
2,
12
5
14 xv. 16
ix.
x. 9
xii.
onorav
8.
ovre
10
ii.
x.
5.
iii.
18,
7. 5
10.
o7r7ro7roi viii. 7-
^24.
ourof
w|
xi. 7
47.5. 98.
;
3.
ewV
vi. 5.
oVmyp iii. 24. onws x. 24 xiv. 23. opav 91. IO. aSejfor ft^es ix.9. 53. 5. dpy
;
.
25;
1,
v.
17 18
iii.
3
;
iv.
viii.
16,
vii. 1
;
18;
xiii.
ix. 22,
24
4
;
x. 9,
18;
10
;
xiv.
|eW
wa
i-evovv 5.
2 2.
2.
v. 9.
tcivtt] iv.
i.
vp.(poL>vos xiii. 3.
.
.
opuos
op6tos
tovv-
ii.
8.
oOVa>,
01/Vw?
22
iv.
Fr. 24. 3.
schol.;
iii.
13 schol.;
13.
1
dp#o\|fdXaKros X.
xiii.
(?).
2 schol.,
oppav
ix. 7.
vii.
22 schol.
xii.
ix.
t6s xii. 13. rovtjco xii. 13. 6 /iei>, 6 6, f), to (demonstr.). Se v. 10 ; ix. 2 j xv. 18
v.
15 schol. ; xiii. 4, 14 ;
xvi.
1
o,
24, iii. 14 ; 10. 3. 7rp6 tov v. 24. to 17, (relat.). tov vi. 6. tu>v
(1.
iii.
oy); 5.
ii.
9,
10
(6
xii.
8'
12
xiii.
xv.
schol.,
ii.
18
Pap.);
xvii.
16;
6 schol.
6'xXos ix.
13.
ofie i.
60-p.r)
ii.
iv.
8.
6'0-os
5.
iii.
22 8
>
iii.
25
iv.
21
v.
4,
oo-nep
ii.
24 21 ;
42.
2.
nayKaXcos 7. 4.
Trdyoj ix. 6.
x. 18.
3; v ii-
i5>
18,
24;
oaae
ii.
20.
nai8id xiv. 3.
NEW LITERARY
nmbiov 51.
nais
ii.
TEXTS
nptTTTos xiii. 6.
2 75
3.
vi.
fiords
vi.
14;
I
xii.
2.
20;
23
ix.
13
7rtrrdi'ai xiv.
7.
nptaficipa
7rpfcrfivTT)s
xiii.
ii.
15
(?).
(novs Pap.); xi. 2, 11, 13, 20, 21 ; xii. 16 (?); xiii. 4; xiv. 15; xv. 2, 18, 19; F5. Hi. 17; 6. 11.
nXdyios
viii.
12.
1
14.
I
iii.
nXavr) xiii.
(?).
1
llptaplbrji 6.
nXeiwv nXfKTa
xii.
15; XV.
21
xii.
iii.
ii.
;
6.
7rXi-
Uplapos 5.
7rpiV vi.
ii.
5,
16
6. 3.
o-rof viii.
.
.
xii. 8.
23.
24.
iii.
21.
npo
v.
ii.
2 2.
irXevpa 5.
1 4.
I
7rpo8t6\iVai 5.
20.
23.
i.
nXevpov 5.
17-
(?).
npoXdirtiv 6. 8.
npopfjKrjs xii. 5.
1 8.
71730?
i.
rraKiv(TTpa(pr)s V. 77rdXXeii'
7rXr;(riatTaror 7. 8.
nXrjO-o-eiv vi.
5.
5 V.].; 91.
1
11
v.
15
xiv. 9, 14;
7tXokos 7. 13.
3.
xiii.
7rXoumi/
viii.
(?).
5.
i.
20;
21.
7rXouTOf
vi.
napafiaiveiv
vii.
iii.
21
1 9.
1 1.
79.
2.
npoa-yeXdv
noeivix. 27;
xii.
2.
7rapdSypa
napaptveiv
14.
npoafiTruv 5.
ii.
10.
ii.
Vll.
7roietV xiv.
(?).
npoo-de, npoadfu
ix. 9.
7rpd(T7raioi V.
I
19
v.
10
napanaUiv
napanXciK
napfivai
7rdpa
.
ix.
.
25.
viii.
5.
iii.
25 (?).
6
;
IO.
I.
ttoikIXos xii. 6.
rrotpfjv
ii.
. .
4.
TrapaylrvKTrjptov xiii.
ii.
vi.
22.
irpo(T(ppr]s xii. 9,
12.
iii.
14;
iii.
vii.
5,
7>
8.
7T040
45.
3,
7-
2.
npoo-cpiXrjs
v.
ii.
15;
2.
25.
Trapecat V. 5-
n-otoy
iii.
;
18;
ix.
18;
xi.
xii.
rrpoo-cpcovfiv xiii.
7rpdo-a>
irapexeiv 5.
23.
(?).
(?)
5
1.
1-
5.
i.
21.
1
Trapdtvos
23. 3
7roXvs vi.
16;
5.
iii.
;
7;
4.
16;
npo(paiveiv
iii.
x. 6, 14.
10
;
7TpO\}/aXd(T(TflV X. 5-
29
15;
;
9. 8
vii.
98.
;
npwTos
tov
vii.
15
49.
3.
Trpw-
iii.
16
;
vi.
vii.
;
noveiv
12
13
iii.
xi.
xiv. 9
5.
novrjpia xiv. 1 3.
TTovrjpos
4,
15.
I 2.
iii.
XV. 3, 17.
narptKos
iraxmv
1
iii.
itoW
X.
iii.
18;
xii. 7.
viii.
ix.
nvaris X. 24.
7T0)
narpwos 5.
XV.
91. 19.
V. 3.
nopbaXis
nopeveiv
7rd>ya)i'
XIV.
6.
(?); xiv.
i.
17
xv. 19.
vi. 9,
;
xiii.
8.
;
7rd)7ror6 vi. 6.
7ra{)Xa
nds
94. 16
4.
ii.
nopifciv x.
iv.
;
22
xii.
1.
7rcbs
iii.
13
17
;
iv.
19
;
vi.
6.
10.
5.
xii. 3.
n-ws
vii.
ii.
iii.
15
ix.
16.
2.
v.
22;
5.
3.
; ;
22;
x.
19;
prjyvvvai 5.
1.
xiii. 9.
9,
iii.
9.
6. 5.
3, 4. iravav
7m'0e-
7roTijf xi.
ptvrjXarriv iv. 8.
xii.
(?
norpos 15.
ttov v.
xiv. 12
.
Pap.).
18
13
neXa
89.
I.
iii.
2.
nov
7rovs
vi.
iii.
10.
neXedos xvi.
7Tv6os 5.
nrj iv. 9.
6,
14
9,
ix.
13
nals),
X.
poi^brjpa V. I.
polj38os V. 2.
25
iii.
(?);
1
9. 5.
22.
7ra
3.
npdypa
npayos
npat-is
V.
V.
1.
rdypa
nr)8r)p.a ix. 4.
6(?), 15;
iii.
xiii. 8.
.
2apnr)8d>v 5.
iii.
24.
nr]povrj
9. 7
1 1
o-drvpos
iii.
.
5 marg.
20.
II.
ni6rjKos V. 1 7.
47.
4, 6.
1
va<p
4.
xiii.
nimeiv
i.
V.
1 6.
adcpa
xiii.
T %
276
<ra(f)T)s iv.
INDICES
21
16.
viii.
23
aa(f)S)s
TotoiJTos xii. 3,
8, 12.
68.
roXfia
1
i.
o-)/ia iv.
3. 7
81. 4; II.
;
(TTjpaivfiv iv.
21
v.
V.
19.
viii.
<ru>Tipa 6.
(To>Trjpla
12
iii.
(?).
To7ros v.
7,
18 {rponos Pap.);
;
(t6(vos X. 16.
o-tyaj/
5.
21.
16
xiii.
5.
iv.
17;
24;
13,
rdy/xa V.
15.
2i\r)v6s
<ru>8&>!>
iii.
V.
iv.
].
20 rrmrg.
1 1.
raz>, S>
rav
Tore
ii.
18.
1 6.
5.
iii.
rdfpos
48.
2.
;
rpdyos xiv.
Tpe
. .
(TKrjTTTOS
91. I9.
.
rd^a
(TKOTrelv xiv. 1 1
o-Kia vi. 9.
viii. 4.
V. 1.
SKiJpor 1. 8.
5.
re
i.
ii.
14.
rpLvyos
ih 4,
vii.
o.
(?).
;
andpyapop
O-TTfO? Xi.
<tttov8t) ii.
xi. 6.
14,
22;
;
5;
iii.
16,
Tpicro-os 11.
1 1
2 (?).
25
].
(ye
14. 13, V.
(?).
i.
vii. 1
(TTf'yetv xi.
rptcptip.
X.
areyrj
(TTfPtlP 5.
25
i.
Tplros 5.
ii.
9. 3.
TpoTros \. 9, 15,
18
xii.
(1.
roTTof),
10.
5.
7.
10;
2. 3.
6.
(TT(vd(ecr6ai. 5.
5.
9.
;
xi. 6.
v.
1.
16.
TeKvov
iii.
ii.
5,
iii.
16,
rpox^8rjs xii. 6
(TTffaiv
ii.
18.
20.
24.
Tpw ...
i.
1.
13,
15, 21.
(tt[$os v.
4
iii.
vii.
TfXup
iv.
3.
rvyxdpcLp
iii.
ard/ia 5.
10.
Tep.ptip xiii.
23.
Tin-tfd? 5. ii.
tx)\i)
23.
Tvx?
iii.
orpartor
(TTparos
vii.
i.
25.
15.
16.
crrpccfafcrdtu
94.
5, 8.
20.
rus
ix. 8.
i.
xii. 7.
Texpdadai
Tfjkecpos
xiii.
10.
rex^i. 9;
;
V.
13;
; ;
v v v v
V.
20.
u v
vii.
12.
14.
iii.
2. 2
5.
6.
2.
schol.,
7
;
i/Xabtjs ix. 6.
12, 15, 23
vii. 8,
8;
3,
;
v.
26,
iii.
18
10; 7.
vnus
1
;
v.
15;
vi.
21,
;
25;
vii.
13;
xii.
11
viii.
18;
xiv.
5.
xiii.
12,
;
14
;
ix.
10, 26
2.
;
x. 20, 22.
15;
ii.
xv.
21
v.
1.
5(?);
11.
2
;
(?).
91. 16.
7 schol,
2
iii.
84.
23.
1. ;
20 86.
5 ; 91.
TlKTflP 7.
10.
iv.
13.
ns
iii.
18
i5>
(v.
en), 19
18,
vii.
imoKpifap
vnopopos
vii.
v.
xii. 1 4.
9. I3
i7
2i,
13,
ix.
;
111.
13. IO.
avyyovos
(rvXrjats
22, 24,
15,
xiii.
26;
viii.
vi.
7;
18;
3, 13,
xii.
15;
2 2.
1 1
6,8;
(?).
<Tvp.n\(K(iv V.
3.
17;
ii.
13, 17 2. 4
varepos xiv.
v(f>opdp vii.
C'</jos
1
1
9.
varepopx. 17.
/x'
16,
iv.
17
22(?);
tis
50.
ii.
5.
iii.
4 (wrd 12.
?8er).
v.
9; 16
;
24;
4
;
5,
17;
viii.
vi.
vii.
6;
10,
(jjaipeip
fK<f).).
X.
2i;
xi.
10
(v.
1.
17.
22; ix.5;
xiii.
xii. 5,
(riwTtXijr
xv.
rot
iii.
.
15; 11
;
(f)aiPf<r8ai ix.
2.
13.
;
avptiv 5.
II.
8
. .
v. 7
xv.
xi.
3.
(jbdiAu iv.
(f)dos
5
i.
xvii.
5.
ii.
16.
(rvpiypa. vii. 9.
<T<payfj
toiq
Fr. 28. 2.
iv.
5.
23.
11. 6.
5. Hi. 1 4.
rotdo-fie
15;
13,
18;
(f)apfi
...
o-<dXAfti/
79.
6.
xii.
1.
(pda/ia xiii. 6.
/.
NEW LITERARY
(fxove'iv
TEXTS
5.
iii.
277
22;
91.
22
ix. 3, 9, ir.
X.
18;
;
xii.
13, l6(?).
xii. 4,
9;
93.
viii.
14
6.
i.
18.
#coi>T7 vi. 1
ix.
;
25(F);
xi.
(?)
<j>r)\t)TT]s xiii.
16.
(pwvrjpa
ii.
12
;
..
23.
Xpwos
(prjpi)
3. 2.
v.
;
(pap
;
ii.
10
2.
ix. 18.
(pdeypa
xi.
viii.
26
;
19;
2.
X.
(pu>s
14.
XpvvutyavTos
XP<r
iv.
vi.
24.
15
iii.
xii.
xiii. 4.
II
(w
xp).
1.
\aipav
xiii.
2.
cpiKos
17
x.
27;
3. io(?);
XaXtn-reti' xiii.
12.
rpoxcoSqs).
76. 9.
4>ITV(IV xi. 2.
(pXei|f
XaXivos
2.
;
1. 3.
i.
*wpor
9.
ii.
ix.
v.
1.
^aX/cov? 5.
Fr. 32.
^apt
vi.
80.
6.
ty
vii.
12.
(pofSuvBai. V.
$<{/3of vi.
4>oT/3o?
ii.
21
;
;
7, 23.
\dptj ix. 9.
Xao-KfH' xiv. 19.
i^o(p(iv vii. 4.
10
15
xi. 9.
iii.
^<por
xiii.
vi.
6, 7, 19, 22.
vi.
26;
vi.
25.
xeipdCeiv xi. 4
<ppaeiv
iii.
25
(Spao-as-
Pap.);
X^ip ix. 11
ix.
xi.
3;
1.
15. 5. i. 17.
v.
24;
8,
;
15;
3. 5
2.
;
xv.
x. 17, 18; xii. 13; Fr. 27.1. <ppr)v i. 4 ; xiv. 6 ; 5. ii. 8. 7 (?) ; 91. 13. Qpvyfs 5. iii. 21. $vyj; vi. 18.
<ppov8os
i.
xvii.
xXoepo?
(v.
x&pos).
x.
1
6.
;
12
10; 49.
vii.
;
5.ii.
tclv
17; 9;
iv.
a>
xopos
iii.
5 marg.
marg.
18.
&
18.
i
;
<2 iii.
8.
xiii.
5 marg.
xpda
XPV
<pi(iv xii. 7, 9
xiv. 9.
ix.
25
16;
xii.
19.
x.
12
;
v.
vi.
;
23
xiv.
Xpwa
5.
ii.
... 48.
xiv.
7-
14;
21
5.
xii. 7, 9,
11
16;
ii.
Xprjcrdai iv.
V.
1.
1.
w xiv.
UKTTTep
14,
26,
(?).
iii.
19, 27.
19
XPT)CTt6s iv.
(v.
].
13
4
(v.
xpjjo-tfeu).
81. 2.
ii. 1 1 iii.
(pvprdv).
Xpdvios 9. 6.
2htt( ix.
viii. 2 1
;
xi.
5.
ii.
21.
19.
xpovos
vi.
xiv.
oxpfXe?!/ 6.
iii.
13.
(b)
(Numbers
dfiovXia
39.
i.
iii.
23.
;
dya06s 37.
ayeiv 39. 28.
dyiov 8.
38.
vii.
ii.
n.
2.
vi.
7 (Sapcaj/ Pap.),
aXXfl 37.
iii.
31,32.
21.
20,
21, xviii.
alaxpds 38.
iv.
19(F), 2 2.
ii.
28.
6. 16.
dSeXcp
dSt/ceif
...
13. 3.
AlvxvXos 39. xvi. 8, xxiii. 4. Am^ 38. ii. 21. alxpaKa>Tos 39. XIX, 1 8. 'AKfVrwp 39. XV. 31. dxovav 22. 8.
dicpifiSis
a\aos 39. xxi. 7. apa 39. iv. 19, X. 36, XV. 21, 26, xviii. 13 (dXXn Pap.).
apaB^s 13.
dpeXet
ap(po>
(?).
37.
iii.
14.
18.
i.
2.
dxpoacris 5. 7-
dBdvaros 39.
ii.
21.
y
a*pof 39.
A0T]vt]-
vii.
21.
xviii.
aV2.
20.
dXj/^ti/aJTfpof
39.
i. 12; 13. 3(?); 38. iii. 16; 39. ii. 15, iv. 6, vi. 16,
dX7
39.
iii.
22, V. Io(?),
d\~\d
xiii.
;
39.
iii.
18,
xix. 16.
iv. 2, v.
xiii.
14,
39.
XXlii.
i.
2.
XViii.
apa).
'Avaay6pas 37.
24.
278
*
INDICES
ill. 1
Ava^ayopews 37.
I/4.
29, 25,
xvi.
vii.
28, 25,
ix.
xiii.
dvunakw 39.
dvcnrvoir)
XXII.
xii.
2,
8TTr(ht]s
8tj
39.
xiv.
vii.
5.
7,
39.
13, xx.
12, 23.
;
21,
xviii.
6,
19,
38.
i.
i.
12
39.
v.
35.
18,
dcpcKve'iadai
39.
vi. 9.
33.
9.
30,
;
xv.
10, xvi.
xiii.
8r)\os 41. 5.
fypaymyos 39.
SflTrov
iii.
5, X. I 7.
4,
ii.
13. 6;
ii.
Std 8.
1
17
7,
6.
fiapv8aipa>v
/3apvs
/3i
. . .
38.
(?).
8.
39.
xvi. 19.
40. 3
32. 39.
avrXup 39. iv. 36. dgia 39. iii. 17. agios 39. xiii. 39, xix. 5. ddparo; 39. ii. 20. dTfaXos 39. iv. 9 (?). 39. iv. 36, ix. 16, xix.
26, 29, xiv. 34, xix. 21, xx. 11, xxii. 3. 8ia@o\r] 39. xiv. 21.
4,
xiii.
x.
fiiacrpos
/^i'os
vii. 8.
btayiyvaxTKeiv
39.
iii.
xxii. II.
aW
39. xxiii. 2. (SXeneiv 39. ii. 12. Bd<T7ropos- 38. iii. 8 (?), 20. ftov\e(r8ai 39. xiii. 17. j3pordf 38. ii. 15.
yap 8. 18. i.
ii.
BiaKoapos 37.
18.
37.
iii.
2 2.
1 4.
biairopexxa-dai
SiarfXeli'
39. XX.
39. ix. 1 5. and 39. X. 13. dno6avpd((iv 39. xix. 33(?). d7roXfiWtJ' 39. xxi. 18 (or im.). aTro(paive(jdai 38. iv. 28.
an-Xair
3;
7,
38.
iii.
ii.
26;
dirarfpa*
39. Xxi.
5.
iv. 22, vi. 7, 23, vii. 16, x. 16, xiii. 16, 24, xiv. 3, 22, xv. 5, 10, 2i, xix. 3, xxi. 35; 40. 6; 44. 1.
12,
39. xiii. 19. 8ia(p8tipHV 39. xxi. 24. 8i8d<TKeiv 39. xix. 26. 8i86vai 39. iii. 9. fae&ivai 39. xxii. 23. 8tT)pepevfi,v 39. ix. II. 8Uatos 39. xiii. 15. 8/k7 39. x. 20, xxi. 35.
bUrjv
40. 5
816 8.
ii.
(?)
ye 10.
vi.
i.
13
37.
iii.
21
39.
12.
iii.
41.
6.
17, vii. 25(F), xiii. 23, 32, xiv. 28, xvi. 24, xvii.
AtdSwpo? 39.
'ApHTToyeiTaiv
Api<TTo<pdvr)s
ix.
39.
8.
viii.
ii.
15.
13;
39.
xiv. 31.
2. 2.
SoXt^ds 41.
xxii.
20.
vi.
iipxew 39.
7.
yeW
21.
yepairaros 39. XX. 30.
yepo>!>
SiW
39.
vi.
38.
ii.
6.
dpxh 39. vii. 24. d<rtj3fia 39. X. 19. wards- 39. iii. 3. 8 (?).
doTpoaKoneiv 38. darvvopos 39. V.
arcucrta*
iii.
13.
V.
yiyveo-Bai
39.
ii.
25, xix.
1 7,
39. vii. 35. Swaorfia 39. ii. 26 (?). 8vvd<TT7]s 39. xviii. 29.
8vvaa-6ai
12.
8vvar6s
1. 8.
vi.
6.
15ix.
8vapfvecrraTos 39.
5.
39. xii. 34. drdp 39. Xvi. 23. dTip.det.v 39. ix. 1 8.
UTlfMS 2.
avXrjrpls
afff i 8.
i.
yovv39.
ywf) 39.
iv.
23,
ypdcpeiv 6.
6; 39.
vii.
14.
1, x. 6, 1,
23,
xii.
39. X. 5. 8v<rx(pTis 39. xx. 27. Sa>p,a 39. xi. 31 (I. A(o8d)VT}i).
8vo-opi\ia
10.
V.
1
32,
5.
xiii.
28, xiv.
39.
ii.
8,17.
8aipoviu>s
I.
(?).
eavrov, avrov
38.
i.
22
39.
37.
i.
25
39. xx.
ix.
12,
i.
xii.
18.
8, xxii. 10.
vii.
cards-
6. 8
8.
ii.
i.
6,
16
13.
i.
8aKXioi> 39.
Aavdrj
13.
tya>
10.
4; 39.
19,
16.
xiii.
4(?);
16.
iv -
I3(? )>
5; 33; 39.
38.
iv.
15,
14, xv. 4.
el
38.
ii.
20; 39.
ix.
NEW LITERARY
fhai 16.
i.
TEXTS
vii.
279
ii.
3
ii.
37.
i.
18,
ii.
iii.
xvi.
17.
eiWwf 39.
1 7.
(r)\<wv 8.
(fiv
(?).
23; 38.
iv.
13; 39.
15.
vii.
16,
xiii.
37,
eW
fA?
40.
4.
39.
xiii. 8,
i.
31.
IV.
xiv. 20, xvi. 18, xviii. 5 (?), xx. 34, xxi. 33, xxii. 20.
eVren-a
37.
22; 39.
II,
n
rj
xvi. 1.
6, ix.
18,
xiii.
29,
tw
ds 8.
ovti
39.
ii.
(TrepwTav
eTreodai
5,xx.6.
ix. 8,
xviii. 3,
fjye'iardm
t)8i<ov
xx. 10.
10; 39.
vi. 8,
ori 37.
x. 11.
do-ievai
16, 19 ; 39. ix. 22, x. 29, xv. 11, 19, 28, xix. 14, xxi. 10.
i.
39.
(k 16.
i.
9. 8.
CKCKTTOS
39. W. I3, I4. iKarepos 39. X. 1 3. ei(8exe<rdat 39. Xviii. 2 2. Ke?vos 39. xv. 21, xvii. 19.
Kelvos 2.
i.
emdvpelv 8.
ii.
4.
ennrapayiyveadai 39. xxi. 26. (Tnavviardvai 39. X. 24. emTvyxdvtiv 39. xxi. 20.
imxtopios 39. XV. 24. error 9. 9 ; 39. XX. 14.
rjpus
1 1.
39. xxii. 19. 39. iv. 14. r)pipa 39. iv. 37. i)v 39. v. 25 (?). 39. xviii. 19. 'jCn-ep
^Xikov
'HpciKXrjs
iKKkrja-ia
39.
8.
IV.
ii.
12.
19.
38.
i.
i.
11.
3.
fK(TfiTix lv
eXevQepla 39. V. 2 I ZXkos 39. iii. 13. "EWrjv 2. i. 13; 39. xxii. 2.
.
pyov37. i. 2 1. e'pclv 39. xix. 1, xx. 17. iprjpd&LV 39. XXl'. 8. (pxevOai 8. iii. 17; 38.
i7(?); 39.x. 11. epas 39. vi. 8. eri 39. xxi. 29. ev 39. iv. 24, xiv. 28.
evdywyos 2.
evKaroTTTos
i.
'Ho-ioSo? 18.
f]Tracr6ai
iii.
3.
cXXoyifios
38.
iv.
20
1 3.
(Xo'y.
38.
i.
ii.
e'fj.(paiveii>
12.
4.
ii.
0eXr>
2 2.
39. 38.
ii.
xxii. 15.
iii.
16
39.
xviii.
39.
22.
0e6s
iv
34.
ii.
25,
39.
14, 17.
vii.
depdncov 39.
Qe<rpo(p6pia
4.
X.
ix.
xiii.
10, x.
30,
xi.
20,
19.
ii.
I.
39.
26.
xvii.
21,
xiv.
22,
ev\oyd>repos
39.
Xlll.
24.
xxi.
32,
xxii.
3,
20
39.
iv.
40.
ivavTtos
23,
1 4.
vii.
22, 32,
viii.
evaXios 38.
20,
xvi.
39. XV. 3. ivravOa 39. V. 27, xvi. 24. ivravBl 39. vii. 31, viii. 13. iii. 11. evrifios 39. (VTifiws 39. xviii. 27. ivfivai. 38. ii. 7 ("") iaipcT0S 38. iv. 35. igdpxeiv 39. xviii. 1. i^yqcns 39. xii. 20. eieW 39. Xxi. II. iiopyi&iv 39. x. 33 (?). e'oucn'a 39. V. 26. eo> 39. xxi. 13. tniKfvni 39. iv. 18, xii. 25,
32,
xx.
&Teor 39. xv. 6. 39. Xxi. 1 4. dripevTi'is 6i>t)t6s 39. ii. 19. dvpoTvoielv 39. iv. 31. dvpadev 38. iii. 15.
tSetv
23,
39.
xiv. 15.
i.
EvpiniSiov
pl7Tl'S77).
39.
13
(1.
E^-
evpivKeiv 39.
ev<pt]p(iv
xiii.
38.
39.
xii.
39. XX. 5 iv. 26. e\)y\rvx<-a 39. ex*"' 10. i. 13; 38. ii. 26; 39. ix. 8, xi. 8, xiii. 13,
xiv. 26, 35, xvii.
1
16.
1.
2.
Iva
39.
xiii.
11.
3, xx. 1;
"W
8.
ii.
(?).
40.
4.
1.
... ex fiv
4.
42
3-
ecoXo? 2.
KaQdnep 39. xiii. 33, xvi. 21, xvii. 21, xx. 16.
KdfcvStiv
39.
xvii.
1 1.
280
Kai,
INDICES
Ka-
mvravda 39. Xvi. 24. 39. iv. II. KatvoTOfxia 39. XX11. 5*
Trctra
\(ktikqs 39.
XfTTTos 8.
ii.
vii.
27.
8.
pi}
2.
i.
18.
11.
38.
16,
prjbf
ii.
18.
i.
9;
ix.
iii.
9,
Xoyt^eadcu 3.
XoyiKot 1. 5.
xiii.
Kaipos 6. 4.
Kaci'a
39.
39.
16.
xiii.
ii.
32.
Xoyipos 38.
iv.
20
(1.
f'XXdy. ?).
prjbeis
39.
iii.
2 (?).
Kaicd?
5
vi.
39.
iii.
14-
KaKum 39.
19, xix. 1.
;
prjv
5.
dXXa
pf)v
pt]v
ii.
39.
xiv. 17. KaXoV 6. 14 ; 8. ii. 2 (?). Kara 8. ii. 9 ; 33. i. 1 1 ; 39. vi. 17, vii. 6, ix. 12, xv. 4,
ii.
11
39.
ix.
24.
33.
Xoiiros
puroTvpavvuv 39.
HWjJ/7
ii.
24.
xviii.
9.
39.
xiv. 34.
xiii.
pvrjpovemiv 39.
2,
xx.
2, xxi. 7, xxii. 6.
39. xxii. 1 6. 39. xviii. 25. Karayripav Karatppovriv 39. Xxii. 32. Karaxwpi'f" 39. xvii. 28. Kai-x' 39. xix. 23. Kaiyyoptiv 10. i. 7 ; 39.
KarayfAai>
1'
328,
XX. 32,
/ioi
22.
iv.
3.
pdvapxos 39.
poi/os
xviii.
12.
38.
32
39.
vii.
35,
paKpdv 38.
iv.
iii.
17.
xxii. 13.
12,
viii.
14.
See
39.
eKeiwr.
pdXa 39. iv. 24, xviii. 27, xx. 26. paXXov 8. ii. 29. paXicrra 39. iv. 5. pavTtvecrBai 39. vi. 21. paprvpe'iv 39. vii. 28. pariji' 38. ii. 14.
.
Kij(pi(ro(pSiv
39.
x.
X.
xii.
28.
paxdv 39.
39.
ix.
XV.
kiu8vi>os
KXe'wi/
12.
pdxrdat 39.
/ieyaXeios
xiii.
I
20.
7.
39.
39.
16.
vavaroXuv 38. iii. 10. veavidKos 39. xiii. 7w/xfi" 39. xi. 12.
pcof
koivos
iii.
21.
xviii.
Kopyj/orepos
39.
17.
39. XV. 2. 39. xiv. 28. KTaaOai 39. iv. 33, ix. 4 Kvpe'iv 39. vi. II.
Kpartiv
Kpariffror
ptyas 8. ii. 21; 39. x. 15. pcifav 39. ii. 12. ptyiaros 39. iii. 12.
piyeBos 39. xiv.
(?).
1 6.
kvcoi'39. xvii.
Kvvrjyia
2, xxi.
22, 34.
39. Xxi. II. KcopiKos 39. iv. 17. Kupcpbia 39. vii. 19, ix. 30. KG>//a)8t8a<rKaAor 39. xvi. 25.
ptXwbla 39.
peV 38.
28,
xiii.
19
39.
3,
iv.
23,
v.
39. xiii. 23. 39. xxii. 31. viKrjpa 39. XV. 7. NtKiW 39. xix. 13. NtXos 38. iii. 9 (?). vop.i(tiv 6. 12 ; 39.
vi)
viKdv
v.
23.
ix.
4, 2,
26, x. xv. 5,
16, 36,
xix.
xx.
ii.
w 39.
6,
17,
ydcroy
40.
vi.
2.
19
(?),
xxi. 29.
11.
xviii.
tcLv-
Xa%
39.
ii.
8.
iv.
pei>
ovv 8.
9; 39. xvii.
to.
dpjjp 8.
ii.
AaKusviKos
39.
14-
8p6s 39.
Xapfidvdv 38.
Xry 17.
ii.
iii.
21
39.
16,
ii.
o,
x.
35,
40. 9
39. 38.
(?).
6 8e
39.
v.
38.
6,
i.
2, xxi. 1.
14; 39.
iv.
8,
20,
v.
o8t
;
22(?),vii. 36, ix. 27, 3i(?), xii. 18, xiii. 34, xv. 37, xviii. 9, 19, xix. 5, 11, xx.
ptTfpxr6ai
xviii. 23.
21
39.
S6(i>
39. ii. 7, xvi. 12, xvii. 27. 39. xxi. 28. olns 39. ix. 25. ofdy re 89.
xxii. 24.
pcT(oopi((tv
39.
ii.
iii.
4.
34,
xxu
29.
8.
ptrpelv 8.
16.
5.
otKoyevr)?
Xtlntiv 8.
ii.
pirpios 39.
iii.
oXiyos
/.
NEW LITERARY
6<p6a\p.6s xiv. 25.
6'xXos
TEXTS
7rot
.
281
. .
89. xiii. 18, o\ws 37. iii. 15. "Ofirjpos 39. vii. 23. Snows 39. xx. 15.
okos
ovofia
xvi.
10.
16.
i.
6.
38.
iv.
24.
71-oieti/
38.
iv.
34
39.
iii.
7,
39. xii. 28, xv. 36. oirov 39. xvii. 1. onna 39. xvii. IO. Sttu>s 39. xvi. 15. opfirj 39. iv. 29, xviii. 8.
Spxeladai 9. 7
os 8.
iv.
ii.
38. ii. 2 2. 39. vii. 1 1. Trcur 39. vi. 14, XX. 7. m'lkiv 39. iv. 22, xv. 19,
7rdyoy
iraibiov
xvi.
25.
ndp.(pikos
Traurjyvp
.
22, xix. 22. iv. 17, xv. 37, 38, xix. 6, xx. 21. nolos 39. xvii. 25, xx. 7.
10,
xiii.
ttoit]tt]s
39.
77oXf/x
18.
i.
7.
vi.
7roXe/iia)rroy
39.
II.
17; 33.
vii.
1
i.
21
39.
xviii.
ndvv 10.
i.
5.
iv.
noXis 39.
iii.
13, xxi. 6.
14,
xii.
napd 38.
16,
xii.
23
(?)
39.
8,
iv.
30,
7, xv.
39 (?),
25,
2.
xvi.
xviii.
39. xix.
6,
29, xxii.
napaiT(7crdui
TTctpaKaXeiv
39. xv.
23-
39. xvii. 1 7. 39. iv. 20. noXirrjs 39. XV. 26. 7roXXd/as 39. XV. 30. noXvs 1. 2 ; 18. i. 2 (?), 6
TToXireveo-Oai
7roXiTtKiis
(?)
oanep 39.
xvii. 1 5, xviii.
21
33.
iv.
i.
4 (?);
Pap. oorir38.
ii.
(oto>).
8.
ii.
3 i(?);
5(?),
34.
i.
3;
27 38
(?);
39.
(wovXvs),
novfiv
39.
12.
iv.
xiv.
14, xix.
21
(7Tfp
i.
e<mV Pap.).
39.
vii.
Trovrjpin
TtapQivos 2.
9.
Tl,
ndpioj 38.
irapoipia
ii.
22.
10.
38. ii. 10. 39. IV. 3. Trovt]p6s 39. iv. 9, viii. 17. tvovos 38. ii. 8 39. iv. 38.
;
on 39.
ov,
oiiK
33.
;
iii.
TTore
37.
iii.
23
33.
39.
1
ix.
32.
33.
i.
i.
23
iii.
38.
1,
iv.
20,
16
6.
nov 39.
Trpodyeiv
x. 2, xiv.
vii.
napprfo~ideo-6ai 9. II.
irds
39.
iii.
(rrapay.
3, xix.
ot>xi'39.
38.
33
39.
1 6,
Pap.).
TTpocxpUvai
7rpo8i8do~K(ii'
xx. 5; 40.
1.
iii.
29.
ndo-ao-Bai
38.
ii.
ii.
26.
26,
vii. 2.
olbe 38.
20
39.
ovv 8.
iv. 2, xi.
ii.
7rarijp
39.
vi. 5, 1 5,
Trpoepeiv
i.
14;
ndrpios 38.
nav(o-0ai
7ret/3a
27.
xxii. 31.
39.
x. 21.
9; 39.
39.
ii.
38.
irpoiordvai 37. 111. 24. irpooipiov 39. xxii. 29. npos 2. i. 15 ; 8. ii. 30
11.
iii.
nepa 38.
n-fpi
iii.
iii.
39.
;
iii.
16.
ii.
i.
38.
25,
iv.
vii.
22
1,
39.
38.
20.
iv.
31
39.
1
17,
10,
xii.
iv.
3, 5, 20,
7,
39. 38.
V. 2 2.
;
29,
xiii.
otfre
9. 7, 9
ii.
38.
22
iii.
20 Pap.
ii.
nepikapfidveiv 37.
iii.
6.
odVoi
28.
;
ovtos 38.
1, vii. ix.
iii.
39.
9, iv.
15, 29,
34
(I.OVTCOS),
nepioSos 37. iii. 20. nepmereia 39. vii. 7IO (?). Trepio-rao-is 39. V.
Tlepaai
7177
16,
npoo-yikdv 39.
V.
io, 23, xii. 23, 30, xiii. 10, 12, 15, xv. 6, 14, xvii.
39.
iii.
Xxii. 28.
37.
22.
i.
9, 13,
26,
xviii.
4,
34
vii.
(?),
nio-Ttieiv 17.
39.
iv.
7.
n\eovet-ia
iv.
38.
i.
IV.
3 1.
rrXeZcrroj
32,
34
wXeoov
vi.
38.
18.
8.
39.
34(F),
25 (?). 39. xii. 2 I. XV. 2 2. npoo-vTTOTi6ivcu 39. xvii. 7npoo-cpeptiv 39. xxii. 12. Trpoo-xprjo-dai 39. iv. 4. irpoo-ayirov 39. xiv. 23. irrepous 39. xvii. 34.
npoo-oxQi((iv
nrepoKOTreiv
irpo(rpd\eo-8iu 8.
ttX^o? 39.
77X171-
ii.
25
(?),
iv.
32.
39.
V.
I9(?).
41. 7-
nvkt]
282
nvvdciveadai 39. V.
1
INDICES
9.
.
.
reivftv
19.
ii.
ii.
3.
</hiu
vii.
33.
34,
i.
21
39.
xiii.
TtXetovv 8.
reXevrrj
4.
ix.
21,
8.
ii.
18.
Te X vt) 4. 3
7. 3 (?)
1.
8.
ii.
10.
pr)Topi(eiv 1. 3.
prjTap
pis
cpavXos 39.
cpdSeo-dcu
(pepeiv
iii.
8.
39.
X. 34.
I
39.
xiii.
(eVeyKa>j>).
39. xii. 16. 39. ix. 18. SiKeXi'a 39. xix. 14, 31. 2(KeAtioT77? 39. xix. 9. (Tivapapms 39. Xvi. 23. (TKoiTih 39. xiii. 38. <TKv\a 39. xxi. 16, 36. (rpiKpus 39. vi. 12. o-ds 39. xiv. 24.
ii.
10, v. 17,
<p86vos
36
iv.
(?).
(piKrjKoia 2.
frtX^jucor
6.
.
tis
38.
V.
21
39.
Vi.
25
39.
(ra>),
oi/Xo?
<pi\TaTos
16,
rotos
xiii.
39.
10.
ix.
toiovtos 8.
vi.
27. 11
(piXrpov
39.
ii.
(pofteio-dai
2o0okX^
8.
iii.
5(?);
39.
roXprjpos 38.
T07TOS
i.
27.
39. xiv. 9. 39. ii. II. <^iW 38. ii. 29. (pvXov 39. xiii. 19.
cpvai
. . .
xvi. 6, xxiii. 5.
a-nrjXaiov 39. ix. 6. (r7rov8aeiv 39. vi. 2 2. (TTaaipov 39. xvii. 29.
37.
xii.
i.
26.
<pa>pdv 39.
30.
rpets
37.
iii.
20.
iii.
rpiKvpia 38.
UTflxeiv 41.
ori'xos
I.
Xaipeiv
39.
12
xiv. 1 8.
39. vii. 25, xix. 25. aro/xa 39. XX. I, 8. arpanvav 39. xix. 1 3. ad 39. v. 13, xiv. 22.
(Tvyypdcpeiv 39. xxii. 29.
Tponos 39.
xxi. 4.
ii.
8, iv. 2.
39.
xii.
24.
Tuyx"""" 39.
Tvpavvelv 39.
utds
x.
iii.
39.
vii. 3,
xix. 27.
Xpds 2.
xprjp-a
;
i.
6.
vndpxeiv 39.
vi.
vnip 7. 4
18.
ii.
22. 5
39.
iii.
vTrep^oKx]
5. 8.
39. xx.
2,
xxii. 6.
o-vvTugis
o-vxvos
o-;(eSdi>
xnrepoxn 33. i. 8 ; 39. xviii. 15. vn6 39. x. 15, xix. 35(?).
38. iii. 11 ; 39. v. 26. Xpi]<rGai 39. iv. 10. Xpr)<rp.6s 39. xi. 26 (1. 8d/xots). xpdwf 39. iv. 35, xxi. 2. Xpvo-T]\aTos 38. ii. 24. XpvtroOs 38. iii. 18.
.
2 2.
virofiohr)
CTXoXdeii>
39.
x. 31.
39.
viii.
11.
2a)(cpurjs38.iv.
26; 39.xiii.35.
ii.
SfoKpnrtKos
39.
1*].
39. xiii. 27. 39. xiv. 19. v/fdyoy 39. X. 8. 38. ^rvxh 8. ii. 21 39. iv. 38.
fyeyeiv
^euSiJs-
i.
21
v7roxeipios
39. li. 16. 39. xix. 29. 'Yordo-7n?y 39. xiv. 2, IO.
virovoia
a 38.
iii.
19
39.
rcmeivovv 37.
i.
21.
varepos
Tax
rt
39. vi. 24. 38. ii. 11, 18, 23, iii. 10 39. vi. 25, vii. 13, xviii.
?
2,
varepov 28.
iv.
28; 39.
29, xxi.
xiii. 2, xiv.
i^Xds
18.
8,
cpaiveadm 13. 2
39.
xviii. 1 8:
<So-re
8.
ii.
39.
xxii. 9.
/.
NEW LITERARY
(c)
TEXTS
1176.
283
Citations in
Aristophanes
39. xii. 8-15. 374-5 39. xii. 1-7. Incert. 8. 17-19; 39. ix. 25-8.
Thesm. 335-7
Demosthenes
:
Piriihous (Fr. 593) 37. ii. 19-28. Troades 886 37. iii. 26-9. Incert. 2. 1 sqq. 37. iii. 9-14 (Fr. 912); 38. i. 16-30 (Fr. 913), ii. (Fr. 960,
;
iii.
8-21
39.
ii.
8-14,
iv.
39. viii. 17-33. c. Aristog. i. 40 Euripides Ino (Fr. 403. 3-4) 39. xvii. 1-6. Melanippe Desm. {Berl. Klass. V. ii. p. 123, Fr. 492. 6-7) 39. xi.
1-15, xvii. 30-9 (Fr. 911), xviii. (Fr. 911); 40; 41. Philemon, Incert. 39. vii. 32-6.
7-8
Adesp. 39.
xvii.
v.
12-30,
xvi.
1-16,
II.
EMPERORS.
Augustus.
Kataap 1188. 6
et saep.
Hadrian.
AvroKparap Ka'urap Tpacavos 'Adpiavos 2e/3aoroy 1195.
5, II.
Antoninus.
AvroKp. Kala. Titos Ai'Xtos 'Aftpiavos 'Avrav'ivos
'AvtcovIpos Katcr. 6 Kvpios
'
2e/3.
Evae^s 1198.
2 1, 28.
1198.
1 3.
Meyiaros
oi
/cat
MapKos AlprjXtos
'
Scovtjpos Kai
AvtoovIvos oi Kvpioi 2e/3. 1197. 5. Kvpioi 2eovijpos Kai ptyas \\vtcopIvos 1202. 6.
Caracalla.
'
Avtwvwos
Ev(T(^3. 2f/3.
1196.
9-
Philippi.
$i\nnroi
1209.
12.
284
Valerian and Gallienus.
AvroKp. Kaia-apes
EvaePels EvTVxeh
IIoi;7rXioj Aikivvios
INDICES
2e/3.
1187. 21.
Gallienus.
AvroKp. Kaia-, llov7r\ios Aikivvios TaWirjvos TeppaviKos
6 Kvpios
i]ti<ov
Me'-ytcrr. Ei>o-f/3.
EiVux.
2f/3.
1200. 38.
TaXXir]v6t 2//3.
1200. 56.
12.
TaXhirjvbs 2e/3.
raXXtijwJs
Claudius.
KXavoW 1208.
Aurelian.
II.
Probus.
6 Kvpios Tjpav MdpKos Avpfaios Upoj3os 2e/3. 6 Kvpios rjpav npofios 2e/3. 1192. 8.
1191. 2%.
CONSTANTINE
6 Seo"7rdr7;r
Tjfitbv
KcovtrravTivos Avyovo-Tos
1206.
I.
jSao-tXets
1185. 29.
/3ao-tX?r #ftdro.TOt
2f/3aordy, 2fj3ao-Tot
1200.
22
1208. 16;
1185. 21.
(Tot
1209.
a (a. D. 266)
?
22.
Kcii k'ros
1200. 58.
III.
CONSULS.
Tovctko) Kai Bdcro-a) i7raToty 1201. 20. (a. D. 258) eVt Tt/ifcptai'ov to /3 Kai Auofoy vn. (a.D. 29 1 ) 1205.
rt VTrdrcov
twv
<;
1204.
1.
Maipiavov
2e/3.
ro
in. (a.D.
299) 1204.
1 1.
///.
CONSULS
detrir.
I.
285
7/iSi*
VTrarias 'lovXlov KawraKn'ou TrarpiKtov d8eX(pov tov 'Vovcptov 'AXfiivov rcov XapTrpoTurcov (a.D. 335) 1206. vnarias OvoXkcikiov 'Povcpivov tov
Eiio-ePiov tov
KawrrapTimv Auyowrrou
*ai
XapirporaTOV imip X ov tov Upov npaiTapiov ku\ QXaovlov Xapnpor. Koptros (a.D. 347) 1190. 15.
IV.
Months.
'OnTwfiptos
Aaurtoy
SavriKos
1209. 3. 1208. 2.
1201. 20.
2(7TTe'p^plOS
1204.
12.
(d)
(Ikcis
Days.
npb
18 KaXavo'cdV
1195.
7-
Senrfpftpiaii/
1204.
12.
npb
t)
naXaudcov
OKrafipiav 1201. 2 0,
V.
'Ayadlvos
y
PERSONAL NAMES.
1192. 5. 4, 13 'Eppahs also called Anubion, s. of Hermaeus 1195. 3. 'Apovpiav strategus 1196. r. 'Avt(7s s. ofAmmonius or Ammonas 1198.
;
'Appavivv 1185.
'AvovjSiwv,
A.ya6hos,
AvprjXtos
*A.
2,
32.
s. s.
1204.
8, 18.
\\vrels
of Anteis 1198. 9.
praefect
1201.
13.
'Avreis
or
Ammonas and
4.
Dionysius
21.
Heracleopo-
1209.
lite nome 1189. introd., 2. "Appav god 1188. 22. 'Appuvas s. of Anteis 1198. 5. Called 'Appd>vios 1198. 2, 32. 'Appwds s. of Politas 1200. 19. 'Appmviavos s. of Isidorus 1222. 1. 'Appavws f. and s. of Anteis 1198. 2, 32. Called 'Appwvas 1198. 5.
1200.
'Amav, AvprjXtos
'A.
also called
Theon 1208.
'Amov basilocogrammateus of
the Prosopite
nome 1219.
14.
'AmW
'
s.
(?)
1191.
14.
s.
'
of
Hermaeus 1195.
1200.
I.
9.
42, 46.
AnoXXavios
uptrrjs
1195.
286
'
INDICES
Avprjkios 'Arpr}s also called
'AttoAAcoi/io?
Horion 1208.
4,
30.
1 9,
Avpfjkios Arjprjrpiavos
decaprotUS 1204.
s.
'Apaa-is f
27.
Avpfjkios
krjprjTpios 9.
of
Aurelius
Thonis
1208.
1200.
f.
'Apio-ravdpos
'Apio-rws
"Apnakos
Sarapion, archi10.
dicastes
9.
s.
1200.
1, s.
5, 9.
Avprjkios Aioyevr/s
of
Hermias 1208.
7)
of
Avprjkios AiocTKopos
Avpfjkios Ev8aip.av
1205.
s.
I2
2 55, 14.
of Catillius 1201.
2. 2.
2 1.
Aurelius
Heudaemon 1201.
s. s.
TheOll
1204.
of Harasis 1206.
11.
3, 6,
12.
1208.
II.
Avpfjkios
'Hpappuv
'HpadTjs
1.
1208.
Eutychus 1208.
Avpfjkios
praeses
2 2.
Thebaid
'Aprepldcopos
'Ao-KX/;7naS^y,
s.
f.
1186.
Avpfjkios
Avpfjkios Qecnv
1205.
of Sarapion 1209. 6, 25, 31. 'Af7-X^7ndS?;f, Qeav also called A., surnamed Zoilus 1199. 5.
'AraKTios, Avpfjkios IlkovTapxos
Harpalus,
s.
of
Avpfjkios
Qwvios
s.
of Aurelius
4, 6, 26.
Thonis or
Thonius 1208.
Horion 1208.
1188.
9.
'Arp?]i, Avpfjkios
'A.
also called
"Amos,
18.
8,
1208.
4, 6, 7,
28.
1205.
8, 12, 25.
1208.
Avpfjkios 'lo-idapos
Avpfjkios
Avpfjkios
s.
SUmamed
3, 7, 30.
Tavex&Tis, d. of
Nepheros 1208.
AvprjXla Qeavts d. of
Theon
1199.
Avprjkia
y
9. 'lovkia
of Dionysius 1208.
9, 10.
'
ApiroKpariaiva
of
Theon
Avpfjkios
1204.
16.
3.
s.
Avpfjkios TiokvbevKrjs
of Aurelius Ptolemaeus
5,
57, 62.
d.
1202.
of
Demetria,
Euporus also called Diogenes 1209. Avpykios 1205. 21; 1206. 23.
Aiprjkios 'AyaQlvos also called 2
;
7, 13.
Avpfjkios Urokfpa'ios
3' 7-
s.
Origenes 1208.
1,14. Dionysius
28.
32^
Avpfjkios Saparricov
amphodogrammateus 1202.
1202.
s.
'Avrinarpos
4.
also
called
1209.
'
Theon 1208.
Avp!jkios
Sepfjvos
of
Agathinus 1209.
Avpfjkios 'Qpia>v
s.
Avprjkios
of Horion 1206. 5
et saep.
Sarapion 1209.
31.
V.
PERSONAL NAMES
4. 2.
287
'Eppiovrj
1208.
12.
I,
Evbaip ov is 1217.
14.
IO.
S.
1204.
s.
25.
of Catillius 1201.
2.
1
5,
Aurelius
Heudaemon 1201.
Catillius
f.
of Aurelius
j.
of Aure-
Arjprjrpia,
lius
Herammon 1208.
I.
2.
Zeuy
god 1213.
1221.
Qea>v
9.
A.
decaprotus 1204.
Zrjvoyevrjs, AvprjXios Z.
StratCgUS
1204.
2.
4,
ZcoiXas
19, 27.
Arjprjrpios
f.
of Aurelius
60.
s.
Theon
ZaiXos,
also
called
Harpalus 1200.
ArjprjTptos,
AvpfjXios A.
9.
of Aurelius
Thonis
1208.
Aidvpos,
also called Asclepiades, surZ. 1199. 5. ZaiXos, Qeav also called Z., ex-exegetes of Alexandria 1199. 10, 16.
named
ZwlXos
f.
Arip.f]Tpios s.
of Isidorus 1222.
A.
of Philostratus 1203.
5.
1.
AvprjXios
also
1,
called
Sarapion,
archidicastes
Aidvpos Aidvpot
s.
s.
1200.
"HXios
5, 9.
1.
god 1203.
f.
1.
of
Chaeremon 1218.
2.
s.
of Heraclides 1188.
3,
'UpaKXeiBis
'HpaKXfios.
of
Didymus 1188.
'HpaKXrjs.
3,
14, 19.
See
f.
AvprjXios A.
Aioyevr]s,
'HpdnXijos
Aioyevis
Aiovvo-ios, AvprjXios
D.
8.
1206.
12.
'h.
s.
1209.
Aiovvo-ios Aiovvo-ios
of Pausanias also
11.
1208.
1186.
1.
tius
1204.
5.
7.
Qarjais
1202. 4
1218.
6.
Aiovvo-ios
comogrammateus 1188.
1205.
8,
Qeppovdiov, AvprjXia 0.
d.
AiocrKopos, AvprjXios A.
Aioo-Kovpi8tjs
12, 25.
basilicogrammateus 1188.2,7,13.
0^1219.
ee'cov s.
1204.
9,
2 2,
of
Ammonius
1198. 34.
eecov
also
Asclepiades,
surnamed
Zoilusll99.
Anubion,
s.
of
Hermaeus
assistant, s. of Onnophris 1203. 31. Qeuv, AvprjXios' An i(ov also called T. 1208. 28. ectov, AvprjXios 0. 1205. 2 2.
Ge'wj/
1195.
'Eppuios
'Eppalos
3.
s.
f.
Qecov, AvprjXios 0.
eW,
AvprjXios e.
2.
s.
of
1195.
3.
9.
'Eppelvos tax-collector
0eW
f.
of
'Eppias
'Eppias
0e'oH> s.
Theon of Theon
Alex-
288
INDICES
Mwpo?, AvprjXios M.
40.
s.
QeavU, Aipr/Xia e. d. of Theon also called Zoilus 1199. 9, 24. Gwi/iof, Avpfoios 0. s. of Thonis 1208. 4, 6,
26.
Gams
(or
eiwos)
s.
of Serenus
and
f.
of
3.
1208.
4, 6, 7, 26, 28.
also called
N.,
senator
Nefapas, AiprjXios N.
'la/co)/3
s.
of Dionysius
1208.
3,
1205.
5.
'
7, 8,
'I.
3-
'lovXia,
Aipr)Xia
Apironpariaiva
d.
of
also called Asclepiades 1199. 4. 'lovaros, AiprjXios 'i. senator 1205. 8, 12, 25.
'io-dpiov,
Theon
AvprjXla
*l.
d.
of Agathon 1206.
4, 6,
13'Io-apow
'W?
1208. 1208. 9.
7.
'OXvpmos a commentariis 1204. 26. 'OXvpinos, AiprjXios 'o. strategus 1191. II. 'OvpSicppis f. of Theon, assistant 1203- 31. Varianus Ovapiavos f. of Catillius 1201. 16. 1201. 4.
IlaXXdy 1217.
ilapaSo^os
'lcridapa, AiprjXia
'io-i'Scjpos
*l,
7.
(?).
1
1204. 13
'laidcopos,
'io-i'Swpoj
9.
trius
1.
Herammon 1208.
iiavo-ipts, Avpr)Xios
12.
s.
'l(Ti8a>pos npovorjrrjs
n.
of Dionysius 1208.
2, 7.
ifftW
f.
19.
9,
10.
Tltrevpis
comogrammateus 1188.
KaWXXios
s.
of Varianus and
5, 16.
f.
of Aurelius
Eudaemon 1201.
Kolvtos
Catillius
1201.
4.
Mapeprhos praefect 1195. I. nXovrapxos, Avpi)Xios n. also called Atactius, s. of Aurelius Sarapammon also called
U(Tpi>vios
JJoXiras
"Amos
s.
KopvrjXios
Kprjo-KevriXXiavos,
Mdyvios
<&r)Xig
K.
praefect
Dionysius 1204. 3, 13, 14, 22. f. of Ammonas 1200. 19. YIoXvSevKrjS, AiprjXios II. S. of Aurelius Ptole-
1185.
1,
3, 14.
16.
StrategUS 1187.
I.
Atwvlfys
f.
of Apion 1203.
also called
8, 21,
25.
d.
noo-fiSuvios
Demetria,
.
of
13.
YioifiXios,
8, 1 8.
Euporus
Aov[kio]s
f.
7,
IIroXe>a 1197.
4; 1199.
I,
13.
nroXepaios 1217.
f.
10.
praefect 1185.
3,
M1214.
I
.
Maicdpios
11. s. of Sempronius and of Aurelius Polydeuces 1202. 3, 27. IlroXXar praktor, s. of Ision 1196. 2, 19. ntoXlwv, 'AkvXios n. strategus of the Heracleopolite nome 1189. introd., 2.
nroXepaios, AiprjXios
Mevavdpos 1213.
Mivovs
3, 6.
2a/3fIi/or
strategus
7.
of the Cynopolite
nome
1189.
13.
Mus-
Aemilianus 1201.
1.
ZapandpuM,
VI.
f.
GEOGRAPHICAL
1198. 3. 1209. 9. Tarpf'tfpis 1199. 6. Tai"pi f also called Philumene 1209.
Ta7r^ir
289
tius
1204.
5.
Tcnrocrupis
2 0.
1.
14.
Teptvs
Trjpd's
TtOofjs
1209.
s.
2apaniuv 1197- 1 8, 29; 1215. 7. 2apanta>v f. of Aurelius Asclepiades also called Saras 1209. 6.
Sapanicov,
3,
27.
Varianus
Qavlas,
AvprjXios
AiSvpos
1,
also
called
of Catillius 1201.
also
4.
S.,
archidicastes
Sapam'wj',
1200.
2.
5, 9.
Aipfoios
amphodogrammateus
Sapanluv
r.
<J>.
called
P.,
strategus
praefect
1202. 13.
2apama>v,
1197.
*i?Ai,
Muyvws
r, 3,
S.
Kprja-KfVTiKXtavSs
1185.
of Agathinus 1209. 8, 24, 32. 2apania>p s. of Chaeremon 1190. 19. 2apani<ov also called Phanias, strategus 1197. Sapamav f. of Tithoes 1197. 3, 27.
pion,
s.
14.
QiXoarpaTOS
1
.
of Zoilus 1203.
<J>.
5.
1209.
14.
2.
K\av8tos
praefect 1194. 5.
QXaomos
3>Xaowoy
n
.
.
praeposihis pagi
5.
1.
WQO.
2, 7.
also
31.
f.
Called
S.,
6, 25,
2epTrpa>nos
s.
of Lucius and
3. 2.
of Aurelius
$povTa>i>, Kwi/roy
"Amos
*. idiologus
1188.
8,
18.
Ptolemaeus 1202.
Seovijpos,
AvprjXios
1.
deputy-epistrategus
1202.
2epijvos,
Sarapion,
7.
s.
of
Agathinus 1209. 8, 24, 32. 2epr)vos f. of Aurelius Thonis 1208. 2i\i]v6s 1220. 15.
1215. 1, 10. 2re(pavovs 1196. 2.
2ivda>vts
Xaiprjpcov
f.
'Q/aiyew;?,
AvprjXios
2, 32.
'Aya&tvos also
Called
O.
1208.
'fl/jiav s.
TavcrPevs 1198.
Taw^oiTts 1208.
7. 3, 7.
'QpLav 1216. 13; 1223. 1, 38. of Acrono 1208. 13. 'Qplcov, AvprjXws 'Arprjs also called
.
.
Horion
et saep.
1208. 30.
surnamed
T., d.
'Qplcov, AipijXtos'Q. s.
of Nepheros 1208.
3,
7.
'iipiav
f.
VI.
(a)
Aiyvirros
GEOGRAPHICAL.
1185.
1.
Aegyptus
r)
'ApcriroiTTjs (vopos)
1185. 15-
1201.
'AXedv$p(ia
Tdrrj'A.
1203.4; 1204.
12.
Xapnrpc-
BafivXav 1190. 6.
'Etttci
1185. 8; 1199. 11. 'AXfai>8peav XapTrporaTT] noXis 1185. 28. *Avtiv6ov (noXts) 1218. 7.
'EppOTToXlTT]S (fOjUl'r)
1200.
I.
290
'Epfiov TtoXis
'
INDICES
r)
peyaXrj
1195.
4.
Xap-Trpordrr]
'0|.
tt.
1205.
1206.
J
3
1
1208.
HpaKXtonoXiTrjs (vofios) 1189. 3.
2, 4, 6.
;
1202. 4
1207.
'0.
GflPats
1186.
2.
1209. 1205.
;
4, 7-
tt.
13.
'iovSaioy
'iraAtKo's
7.
7rayoy, e
tt.
1190.
2vpia
3.
IJ.
YlaXato-Ttvr],
1205.
8.
1210-3,12, 15.
;
TToXis
\t]to7to\itt]s [vofins)
1189. introd.
6.
1219. 20.
jj.r)Tpo7ro\iTiKos
1196.
Alexandria 1200. 45. tt. Oxy1196. 4; 1199. 14, rhynchus 1190. 16; 1202. 8, 13; 1204. 20; 1205. 3; 1206. 4, 5; 1208. 7, 9, n, 12; 1209. Cf. 'AXtgapdpecav, 'Epp.ov, 9, 14; 1223. 9.
"Oeirny
1204. 23;
'O^vpvyxiTTjs, 'Oijvpvyxwu.
Upoo-cQTriTTjs (vopos)
1210. 16.
Slkiov (ttoXis)
1219. 14.
w/xds
'Vcopa'tKos
1201. 12.
6.
'Etttu vopoi
'Papaloi
1208.
See MtKpa"0. '0$vpvyxiTT}s (vopos) 1187. 2; 1188. 14, 19; 1189. 4, 17 1190. 1 1191. 1,12; 1194. 1; 1196. 1; 1197. 2; 1200. 15, 53; 1204. 2; 1210. 2, 6, 14. 'O^fjUny^iTjys 1204. 20; 1219. 21. Xap.Trpa 'O^vpvyxiTcov ttoXis 1199. I, 6. Xapnpa Kai
;
;
TfvTvpirrjs (vopos)
1210. II.
;
1208.
1221.
5.
3,
7,
peo-ri
1188.
'lveirr)s
7, 20, 22.
1205. 8
(6)
'ETrtorr'jp.ov
Villages.
Sfw-w 1212.
3.
1192.
2.
KfpKfvpa 1188.
IlaicepKr)
I, 2,
7,
20.
12.
TaapTrepov 1193.
2.
T^isll98.
neej/i/w
4,
1208.
3, 7,
<&aKoiicrai
1197-
nA1212.
introd., i.
(c)
'Epjxiov
a/ji(^o8a.
1207.
3.
K\r/pot,.
'Emii'tfoui'
1208.
13.
(*?)
Miscellaneous.
Nava'tov
'Abpiavr) PifiXiodrJKt)
1200. 49.
1200. 49.
fieya -ntpix^pa
1188. 24.
VII.
RELIGION
291
VII.
RELIGION.
(a)
Gods.
1216. 4, 19; 1217. 5 &oi (Tvvvaoi 1213. 2. NetXof, Upararos N. 1211. 2.
24.
'Ocropcpvas
Of 6 S
o"ui/
6*v 1220.
2 1.
I.
Sapdms 1213.
See
Zeis.
1213.
()
Qmipe'iov 1188. 3, 20. Upbv "Appcovos 1188. 22.
Temples, &c.
Upbv
'ApnfftrjKtos
1188.
3, 21.
1205.
7.
(c)
Priests.
Upevs
Km
dpxidiKao-Trjs.
(^)
ftacriXews 0/3717
coa <e/3a
Miscellaneous.
drjKrj
1185. 29.
4, 2 1.
Upcbv
1188.
dva'ia roil
I.
VIII.
dyopavopia 1185. 5.
dyopavope'iov
1200. 1205.
1 9.
I.
/3(/3X. e'yKTTj-
I I.
d(T)(o\ovpevos
ao~xavfjv
<x>vr]v
5.
ay.
Kai
3, 8.
1191.
I.
dp(po8oypapparevs 1196. 5
dnaiTTjTrjs dvvd>vrjs
1202.
introd.,
8,
13.
d PX e(po8os
kcl\
yvpvao-iapxwas 1199.
1.
upXi8iKao-T>]s, lepevs
/cat
fiaatXiKds yp.
See
I.
1200.
I.
Up. dpx-
yp. 8rjpocriwi>
Xoyav 1192.
Kai irpos
i'IWcov
twv
SeKUTrpa>Teia
1200. 5, 9. daxoXovpevos uivrjv dyopavopiov 1209. 5. 00^. wvtjv ay. Ka\ pvi]poviov 1208. 2. dax- (to
KpiTrjpiodv,
Avp. A18.
1204.
4,
20, 25.
pvqpovfiov)
1199.
2 1.
1
1197.
4.
Pao-iXiKosypappaTf vs 1188.
27; 1210. II. An lav Atoo-Kovpi8t]s (a. D. 13) 1188. 2. (Letopolite nome, 3rd cent.) 1219. 1, 20.
4,
'
8ovf-, 8iao-r)n6raTos 8.
QXaovios
Ttpos (a. D.
'Anicov
14.
ftiP\io<pv\aKiov
1208.
5.
eWi"7s 1205.
3.
e'.
AX^uvSpdas 1199.
10.
U %
292
inapxutos
INDICES
1223.
2 2.
do~x. uvr)v
2.
npos
enapxos Alyvnrov.
e'nipeXrjTr)s
See
5,
1
fjyepav.
t<5 p.
1208.
1190. 15dvvavrjs
1101.
I
5.
enip.
1194.
6(j>(piKid\ios
1204. 26.
See
r)yepav.
3>
I2
>
7-
emo-TpaTrjy'm.
emo-Tp&Trjyos
praefectus.
AvprjXios
2eovr)pos 6 KpaTKTTos 8ia8exdpevos rr)v enio~Tparrjylav (a. D. 2 I 7) 1202. I. AvprjXios 'Appwvios 6 KpaTiaros (en. ? A. D. 280) 1191. I, 14.
5.
n.
r)yepovla.
See
r)yepo>v.
npovor]Tr)s
rjyepav.
YleTpcavios
Mapeprlvos
I.
6 Kpdrio~Tos
<&r)Xi
I,
fjy.
Mdyvios
6
A. D.
200) 1185.
Moi'crmo?
AlpiXiavos
XapnpoTaros
<rneKov\dTcop
1214.
1223. 21.
I
;
Tr/v rjyepoviav
MllSSillS (a. D. 2 58)1201. 12. Aemilianus vir perfectissimus praefectus Aegypti 1201. i. KXav8ios <t>ippos 6 XapTTpoTaros Tjy. (about a. d. 265) 1194. 5.
o-Tparrjyds
1185.
3,
14; 1191.
(c.
1211.
3,
I.
'AnoXXdyvios
2apania>v
6
A. D.
'bm'las
17.
I.
kcu
1)
I.
1197.
"Avovplvv (a.D.
noo~ei8d>vios
211-12)1196.
254) 1187-
'
A8pidvios
SaXXovaTcos
8iao~ijpoTaTos
rjy.
AvprjXios
(a. D.
I.
(a.D. 28o)1191.3, 17. Ai'Xto? UovftXios 6 BiacrrjporaTos enapxos Alyvnrov (a. D. 299)
vnopvrjparoypd. .
.
1204.
18.
7-
HovftXios 6
8iacr.
rjyovpevos
1204.
280) 1191. 1 1. AvprjXios Zrjvoyevrjs QXaovios (a. d. 299) 1204. 2. (a.d. 347) 1190. I. o~rp. 'HpaKXeonoXirov, 'AkuXtos nwXtW (c. a.d. 117) 1189. introd., 2.
crrp.
cent.) 1186.
i.
Cf.
KvvonoXirov,
8.
Safielvos
(c.
A. D.
II 7)
1189.
et
arp. ArjTonoXirov
1189. introd.
o-rpaTiioTrjs
'L8ios
1194. 6
1204.
7, 1 9.
Xoyos 1188. 4
saep.
6 np6s
Kolvros
"Amos
$povTO>v (a. D.
Tipcov
1190.
6, 9, 20. 7
;
ronoypapparevs 1188.
Hopndivios Aopvos 6 8iao~rjpoTaTos (a.d. 299) 1204. 9, 22, 23, 26. KopevraprjO-ios 1204. 26.
KadoXiKos,
1210. 13.
III.
vnaria, Cnaros.
vnrjperrjs
Kopes
Kpirrjs
Kcopoypappnrevs
29
1198.
(ppovpos 1133. 4.
1204.
17. (ro
/it.)
fj.vrjpove7ov,
daxoXovpevos
1199.
2 1.
XprjpaTKTTijs.
XL
293
apovpa 1208. 13, 15, 18, 26-8. 1197. apr^rj 1192. 6; 1194. ;
1211. 5
1220.
n.
perpov 8eK(iTv 1192. 5.
7.
8((rpr,
1212. 4-7.
geo-Tris
.' ItciXikos
(b)
Coins.
Ktppa
/xvptaV
apyvpiov
1185. 18; 1188. 26; 1200. 23; 1205. 9, 13, 23, 26; 1208. 27. apyupia 1223- 23. dpy. 2e/3acrToO (-d>r) vop.iap.aros
;
1220.
7.
1223. 32.
1200. 22
1208. 16
1209.
22.
vopiapa
2 2.
7,
11;
oXokottii'os
rdXavTov
1205. 9
1208.
16, 27.
X.
dyopavopeiov
dvvwvrj
TAXES.
Xaoyparpia 1210. 2.
1208.
;
1209.
4.
5.
1192. 4
1194.
pvqpoveiov
orjpocria
1208.
2.
1208.
21, 23.
oKTa8paxpos 1185.
1 9.
(l8os 1200. 32 1208. 20, 21. emK\ao-p6s 1208. 21, 23. empepiapos 1208. 2 2.
;
o".
pT]Tpono\iTiK(i
1196.
6.
1200. 45*
XI.
ab 1201.
dyaOos,
2.
dfidcTKavTOs
1218. II.
1208.
4,
29
1209.
9, 27.
eV dyaOois 1202. I 5. ayew 1206. II. dyvoelv 1188. 5, II, 16; 1202.
dyopavopla 1185. 5dyopavopeiov
dyopd((iv
1197. IO.
7, 9.
;
dyav 1202.
22.
dSe\<p>7
aSeXcpoj
2
;
1208. 1203. 7.
1209.
5,
II.
1216. 2, 23. 3 1190. 3, 7, 14 1198. 8 1204. 18 1206. 1 1208. 9 1215. 1 1216. 1 2 1222. 1 1223. 1, 37, 38. 1221. 1
;
1205.
;
294
aSeWoroy 1188. 15, 19. a8ia<9eroy 1201. 8, I 7. aSiKla 1186. 8 1203. 24.
;
INDICES
avoBos 1194. 10.
dvoKvms 1218. 9.
3.
1208.
; ;
14, 15.
;
aipeladai
1187.
1208.
19, 24.
ahe'tp
aKokovOia
1202.
20.
8.
uk6\ov6os 1186.
axovetv
aKo\ov6m 1191.
5.
2,
8;
1203. 30, 31. 1188. 2, 9, 1 5 1191. 22; 1200. 1203. 15, 20, 33 1208. 5, 29. 2, 7, 12 dvTiXafiPdvetv 1187. 19; 1196. 12; 1202. 12. dwrrepdeTons 1207. 14. ava>0eu 1204. 1 4. d^t'a 1188. 5, IO, 16. 1216. 17. altos 1188. 21-4 d\ioiv 1198. 16; 1200.45,54; 1202.23;
dvrexeo-dai
di>Tiypa(pov
; ;
dia>pa
dmiyopeveiv 1186. 6.
2.
1207.
8.
en dXrjdelas 1188. 5, IO. 1198. 24. aXXijXoi/ 1200. 22; 1206. 5, 18; 1208. 15;
dXrjdfia,
dXrjOrjs
1209.
;
21.
6,
1194. 7; 1222. 4. 1192. 3. n7J-aXXayr) 1204. I 3. dnaXXdaaeiv 1204. 2 1. dnavrdv 1204. 23; 1223. 15. a7ra|tt7rXa>y 1206. 1 4.
dTrairrja-is
a7raiTt]Tr]s
Saras
1208.
8.
dntiBeiv
dneivai
Xyll85. 11.
a>a 1194. 4; 1196. 4; 1214. 5; 1223. 10. 1223. 12, 33. dfieXelv 1218. 3, 1 7 1223. 7. dfieXda 1220. 20
J ;
dnepyacria
1208.
21.
1200.
a/ierqi'd^ros
djijimvLaKOi
dnijkivTris
dficfioboypnuiJ.aTevs.
M 0o8ov
Index VI
(c).
dnoypafpi) dno8t86vat
1200.
30.
1204.
2 2.
1185. 22; 1207. 12; 1209. 18, 1215. 9. 23, 24 (1. irpidfievos), 26 diroXap.{5dvt iv 1217. 6.
;
22
1219.
5.
dvayKaicos
dnoXfinciv
1208.
dnoXXvvai 1220.
1 6.
1 9.
a7roXveiv
1210. IO.
7>
194,
dnoXvais 1205.
10, 16,
IO
avaKapfiaveiv
dvdXa>p.a
1188.
dnov4p.eiv
1185.
6.
1220. 4. 1220. 3. dmnopicpos 1209. 1 9. dva(f)aipeTOS 1208. I 7. diatpepeiv 1223. 1 3. di>a\j/av 1220. introd. avffios 1208. 15. dveprrobio-Tus 1200. 28.
dvairiimciv
dvfp^ea-dcu
avitp
dnocrndv
1206. 13.
1193. 4
1
j
drroa-reXXdv
1204.
1223.
3, 24,
35drroa-ToXos
1197.
3.
dnocpfpeiv
2, 8.
1194. 4. 1186. 7 1200. 30; 1210. dmapSs 1186. 5. 1194. 4. awavT) 1192. 4
; ;
1204. IO, II. 1208. 24. d-noxapi&o-dai 1208. I 6. dneodeladai 1206. IO.
apa 1215.
dpyvpiov.
4.
See Index IX
(6).
XI
dperrj
2 95
1204. 1 4. 1205. 6, 12; 1208. 17. 1216. 14. appcviKos 1209. 16 See Index IX (a). apTaftt]. UpTos 1185. 10; 1194. 10. See Index VIII. apxecpoSos. See Index VIII. dpxiSiKa(TTt)s.
apiOiiilv
;
1223.
;
5, 20.
1200. 31
1208.
20.
31; 1208.
yf;
20.
ttuw-Kq
ovo-ca/cij
1200.
apwpa 1211.
aar n(xos
1 1.
yrjpoftoo-Kia
12] 0.
1209.
8, 9.
J
damd&iv 1218. 9. daTrd&vBiu 1215. 6 7, 21; 1217. 4, 7; 1218. 13. rt(T7rapa'yos' 1212. 4.
drrcpdXua
1216.
1200.
1208.
1209.
5.
1206.
14.
avdevTiKos
avpiov avr60i
1208.
6.
5.
1185.
17.
1208. 24.
a X pi 1215. 3.
/3a& 1211. 8.
Paai'Xtiis
/3aatXtKi7 yij
(iaaiKiKos
/3e^aios 120.0.
jSejSaiouw
1207. 11 1208. 27 1209. 26. 1200. 30 ; 1208. 20. /3ij8Xiw 1204. 23. 8t&\to6riKr} 1200. 49. See Index VIII. j3ifi\to(pv\dKioi> /3t^\to0i/Aa^. PUttuv 1220. 11. jSdetot 1194. 28. /3o^ayl202. 25. bona 1201. 3. /3opp5s 1200. 20. $o<Aeo6ai 1188. 1 9 ; 1200. 44,53; 1207. 1 3. See Index VIII. ftovXevTTjs, j3ov\rj. Pptyos 1209. 16.
Pefiaiaais
,
1188. 14, 24; 1191. 11 1192. 6; 1196. 16; 1199. 8, 23; 1200. 37, 44; 1205. 3, 9 1208. 4, II, 12; 1209. 1 1 28 1210. 8 1220. 7. 1204. 23. yiyvauKuv 1185. 16 1194. 6 yXotos 1220. 16. yvqaios 1206. 8, 21. yva>p.a>v 1188. 4, IO, 16, 20. yVQHTTt'jp 1196. 20. yoyyvhj 1212. 6. 1210. 4. yovevs 1206. 1 2 yoCi/ 1204. 1 7. ypaw 1192. 7 ; 1193. 3; 1198. 35 1200. 1201. 10 1206. 17, 24 1208. 43, 61 28, 31; 1217. 3; 1219. 12. 1189. 6 1197. 30 1198. ypdcpeip 1188. 27 25, 34; 1200. 42, 48, 55, 60;' 1201. 9 1206. 17,24; 1208.24,28,30; 1216.6; 1217. 4 1219. 8, 16; 1220. 10. See Index VIII. ypapparevs. 1202. 11. 14, 24. ypacpJ] 1189. 9, 11 yvpva<napxil.v 1199. I. yvpvaaiapxla 1185. 5. yvpvddiov 1202. 18. 01 etc rod y. 1202. 2 1. yvpT] 1206. 4, 6, 13.
yiyve<T6iu
; ; ;
;
;
dandvrj
1208.
24.
1204.
24.
1185. 10; 1194.9; 1199. 23; 1204.9. 8Wa>s 1203. 7 1204. 3. deladia 1204. 14 1218. 4; 1219. 16. See Index VIII. dtKcnrpayreia, SeKanpajros. Se'oywj 1212. 4-7.
;
deo-noTtjs
1204. 15
1206.
I.
14.
yevc'#Xios
yivr]pa
1193. 2. 1190. io(?); 1196. 13 8rj\oiu 1188. 3, 15 1216. 11, 18; 1199. 15, 24; 1208. 9 1218. 9; 1223. 28. 8t)p6(tws 1190. 7, 20; 1200. 32, 50; 1208. rd 8. 1210. 9. 20. 8r]p.6(Tia 1208. 21, 23.
8e X e<rdai
;
;
296
81a 8r)fioo-iov
INDICES
1208.
1192.
24.
I
;
eV
8r]potritp
1200.
8.
44.
8. Xo'yoi
1198. 20.
Trupos
8paxprj. 8tva<rdai
1197. 12.
8rjpoo-iovv
8r]ixoo-ia<ris
1223.
14.
1202.
7.
1208. 25,
3iay
1202.
I.
1205. 4 1208. 1199. 25. yyi{uv 1202. 8. eyypd(peiv 1206. 15. i'yKTr](ns 1200. 3.
eavrov
;
4,
10.
eyyaiov
8iaSi8di>a6
1194. 17. StaSo^ 1201. 7; 1206. 9, 22. 8id0eo-ts 1188. 16; 1220. 25.
Siaftjw;
1208.
II.
6, 15, 19.
SiciKdToxij
1201.
1189. 15-
Bianoa-TiWeiu
Siacrv/idraros-
1200. 46.
1186.
I
;
1190. 4
1191.
17
8iray/xa
diareXe'iv
ego 1201. 3. eyXM&"> 1207. 5edictum 1201. 1 1 edos 1202. 5; 1221. 7. elbevat 1191. 22 1197. 30; 1198. 35; 1200. 43, 55,6o; 1201. 10; 1203. 22; 1206. 24; 1208. 28, 30; 1216. 5; 1218. 4; 1220. 5. 1219. 11 1208. 20, 21. d8os 1200. 32 eifcar 1195. 7elireaf 1204. 1 3 ^/ saep. elnep 1223. 3. ds, to naff h 1220. 39.
. ;
1201.
8, 2 1.
12
(8ei8i
8L8ov)
15,
19;
1195. 1 1213. 4, 5;
; ;
1197. 15. 1196. 3. curiam 1187. 5 1207. 2 1208. 22. eha 1204. 17. etVe 1219. 14, 15. ckootos 1191. 5, 18; 1202. 9, II.
eh,
el's;
to 1196. 17
elo~8t86vai
eKarepor
1206.
1 7.
1222. 1. 8ieVe> 1201. 14. SiepapaTiTris 1197. 4. ftiepaais 1197. 1 1. 1208. 5. 8Upxe<r6ai 1198. 12 8uvTV%elv 1202. 26. bUaiov 1199. 7, 13, 15; I2OO.50; 1203. 1206. 10 1208. 8, 10. 30 1205. 6, 1 1
;
1195.
8.
25,
26; 1206.
6, 14.
1221.
6.
;
eWi/oy 1201. 17
eVao-e
1200.
24.
27.
12, 33,
44
7
;
1206.
1220.
17.
15.
;
5.
1206. 1 1 1205. 4; 1209. 15, 17, 22, 26, 31; 1202. introd. 8ov\ik6s 1186. 4. See Index VIII. 8oi.
1204. 6. 1204. 6. fKKXr/ro? 1204. 5, 8. tK\av6dvto-6cu 1203. 8. iKfiapTvpeivWQQ. 19; 1208. (KpapTvprjais 1208. 30. eKnep-rrtiv 1223. II. eKO-(fiovyyfveiv 1204. 1 9. KO~(f)ovyyevo-is 1204. 6. (Ktciktos 1207. 8, 13. JKTeXdv 1196. 14. ktos 1209. 19; 1216. 9. cKxvcriaios 1220. 1 6.
e'AcuoK
4.
1211. IO.
XL
eXevOep
.
297
eXaiovpyelov
.
1207. 5* 1205. 27. eXevdepos 1186. 6; 1206. 12. eXevdepoiiv 1205. 5e'Xevdepaais 1205. I, IO. 1208. 4. (fiavrov 1206. 21 epnoielo-dai 1208. 23. efKpavTjs 1196. 15. tvayxos 1202. 1 4. epavrios 1203. 13.
;
18,
23; 1208.
25,
1200. I<S, 41. 1204. 21. eViSiSowzt 1188. 14; 1198. 32; 1199. 22; 1201. 5; 1202. 9, 27. (TTleiKTjS 1218. 5. em^Te'iv 1194. 2; 1196. 1 5. emuaXeiv 1199. 5 1208. 3, 7.
;
evelvai
1218.
5;
evena
e'vddde
5.
eviavros
ivivTavai
1210.
4.
8; 1196. 7;
empeXaa 1200.
e'nipeXrjTiis.
6, 9.
1203. 17 1208. 22, 23. (vvopwrepov 1204. 24. ivoiKiov 1207. 6, 13. evoxXelv 1221. 9 ; 1223. 1 7. 1198. 26. k'voxos 1195. ro ivTcurtreiv 1202. 23. evravOa 1199. 20. evrevBev 1200. 36 1208. 25.
1199. 9
; ;
1204.
ima-Kevd^tiv
ivros
1194. 29.
eVrvyxafai'
1204. 9 1203.
4.
1212. introd.
ex 1201. 11.
e^aKoXovBe'iv
9.
e^aXXorpiovv 1203. 4.
edpr)vos
1192.
1188. 27. 1220. 1 3. eTriaraa-Oai 1219. 6. emo-reXXeiv 1188. 2, 8, 25; 1191. 6, 19, 22; 1194. 8. 1191. 14; 1216. 8. ema-ToXi] 1189. 6 See Index VIII. emo-TpaTrjyia, eiri&TpdTTjyos. emreXe'iv 1185. 30 1200. 27. eVm/Seios 1187. II. eniTidevai 1188. 5, IO, 16.
;
eapTieiv
egelvai
1208.
14.
1206.
1208.
5.
er)yr]Tveii>, f^rjyrjTTjs.
fVt^coptco?
1186.
3.
I 7.
e}s
1190. 10
1204.
epyaXelov
epyoz/
1220.
;
i^oppJav
e$ov(Tia
26; 1205.
6,
11;
a)
iopTTj
1218. 3 1220. 6. e'peii> 1195. epprjveia 1201. 12. epxeo-dat 1215. 2. epardv 1201. 15eadieiv
8, 9.
1185. IO.
7-
1208.
9, 24.
enapxiKos 1223. 2 2.
'iirapxos.
eVoKpjj
iirel
1188. 25; 1200. 27, 35; 1203. 12; 1204. 22 1208. 25 1219. 15. en 1200. 29; 1204. 14; 1219. 6. 1202. 20 1208. 3, 7. tear ?ror eVoff, to. err}
erepos
; ; ;
1188.
3, 9,
1207. 7, 8. 1189. 11 1217. 6. evayas 1203. 5II. evyevtjs 1206. evyvcopovelv 1223. 27. evdia 1223. 12. evboKelp 1200. 36, 51; 1208.
;
298
evSoKr)(Tis
;
INDICES
;
1208. 25. 1191. 6. 20 1200. 35 1203. 9. ftVopos 1187. 11. evpio-Keo-dai 1204. I 3. eiHTrjUOds 1188. 5, II. 1220. 27. eirrvxtiv 1202. 5; 1219. 18 ?Xrftu 1190. 13; 1191. 9, 24; 1192. 7; 1216. 3, 16, 22; 1217. 5, 9; 1218. 14; 1222. 5 1221. 13 1219. 17 1220. 26 1223. 36.
evdvva
;
lbi6ypa<po S
1199.
8.
18
4,
12.
1810s \6yos.
18icotik6s
See Index VIII. 1200. 32; 1208. 13, 18, 20. See Index VII (c). iepds. See Index VII (). Up6v. 1190. 16 1211. 2. Upos 1188. 4, 21 voa-os 1209. 19.
;
;
Upa
iKvd.a8ai ipas
tva
tvadrjs
1211.
4.
efeais 1185. 6.
e'qbi/jSei'a
1206. 3. 1202. 12. tyrjfieveiv 1202. IO, 1 5. ^i?/3oy 1202. 7, 24. icpia-Taadui 1220. 22. e(po8os 1208. 19.
i<p(TTiov
1200. 55 1203. 21 1204. 1220. 5, 13, 19; 1222. 2, 3. IrnroTTordpios 1220. 21. to Icrav 1200. 49. i(Tos 1188. 25. i'crco?1202. 22 1204. 21 1219. 6.
1191. 22
;
24
?Xp 1186. 8
19,
1191. 23
;
1200. 26
;
1205. 11 26; 1204. 11 8, 18; 1207. 2; 1208. 6, 19; 1210. 5; 1216. 13, 19; 1218. 12 1219. 13; 1222.
;
1203. 1206. 3,
;
Kad^Keip
1200. 30 1208. 20. 1188. 26 1200. 55, 56 kci0o\ik6s. See Index VIII.
;
;
1203.
3.
5; 1223. 23.
eas
yap 1219.
6.
7,
9.
xdpov 1202.
6.
23.
Ktiv
1208.
22, 28.
1216.
Kai/wr
KaKo'y
1202.
1215.
11; 1204.
&T W a 1188.
fayoveiv
5.
6.
1188.
4, 2 1, 23.
1204.
12.
1188.
3.
tj
fj
1216. 14 1220. 5 1223. 12. 1195. 10; 1198. 26; 1200. 35; 1208.
; ;
1185. 18; 1186. 3; 1204. 13. KaAws 1200. 37; 1208. 25, 29; 1209. 28; 1215. 2.
Kap.i]\u>v
1220.
16.
10,
tUKpa 1194.
fiperepos
15,
6.
Kaff
1207. 3. 1220. 8. Karafialveiv 1223. 33. nardyeiov 1199. 17. KaTahapfidvfiv 1223. 5j 7KaraXelneiv 1208. 1 9. 1203. KciTakoyelov 1200. 35
Kcip7ro(popla
;
IO.
1202.
1223.
;
KdTCli-lOVV
1213.
5-
Oavp.d(uv
6e1o S
3.
6l\(iv
#edj.
KarcKpevyeiv
KaTax<t>pi(eiP
1204.
1198.
8.
1
9.
(a).
KaTaxo>pio-pdsll98.
19.
8,
21,
23; 1204.
1199.
I.
IO.
Ovaiu 1211.
See Index
IX
(a).
XL
299
Ktppa 1220.
KeveooTTjs (?)
1208.
.
23.
2.
1220. introd
7.
1
Xrjrapi,
off
1186.
Xwi'1216. 13.
et saep.
1199. 26. Kkrjpovopelv 1201. 7o o 1206. 9, 2_. K\r] P ovofiia 1201. 6 K\r)povo/j.iK6s 1199. 14; 1208. 8, 10 1208. 10. KXrjpovopos 1201. 19
Kkr)povop
.
Adyoff
13.
1221. 5. Aty 1200. 2i 1204. 5 1188. 11,17; H98. 5, 20 1203. 26; 1220. 28. \. 8t)ix6<nos 1192. i. See Index VIII. Adyoy. Aoi7rcietj> 1194. 3. Xonrdff 1194. 19; 1207. 6.
;
\veiv
1208.
11.
1208.
132 2.
KoXXrjpa
1201. II,
16.
KopevTapr](rios
Ko'juey
1204.
26.
1190.
1204.
IO.
I-
1185.
8, 12.
3.
1
peyas 1188. 24; 1195. 4; 1213. 1204. 21. peL&vcs 1204. 17.
peyeBos 1191.
7.
piifav
Kovpdrap 1205.
Kparelv
3,
1 6.
1200. 25; 1208. Kpariareia 1^04. 15. KpaTurreia 1204. 15KpaTiaros 1185.
ptXktiv 1187.
4; 1202. 10,
15; 1215. 6;
1223. 19.
;
6; 1189. introd. 1191. 15, 1204. 3, 13, 14. 19; 1195. 2; 1202. 1 Kpeas 1194. 24. Kpicris 1203. 29.
;
peXiXpovs
pe\\oecpril3os
1209. 151202. I 7.
1196. 17; 1197. 15.
9,
pepcpeo-dai
KpiTTjplOV
Kpirtjs
1200.
6, IO.
22.
19;
1204.
11;
1206.
17;
Kupioy (tide)
7, 8,
1200. 25; 1208. 17. 1191-3, 17; 1201. 15; 1204. 1220. 1, 1214. 1 1217. 1 17, 18
;
;
;
dva peirov 1200. 1 8. pevus 1188. 7, 20. 1 peTcidibovai 1194. 2; 1203. 6, 4, 19, 32:
1204.
15, 16.
1221.
ku/hos (adj.)
Indices 1223. 1, 38. Cf. Indices *-,.,' lies ti Kupi'a 1185. 13. 1206. 16 1197. 17 1208. 24,
1
;
;
ptrakapfidvuv
1200. 25
1203. 6
1204. 21
1208.
18.
; ,
perdXr] p-^is
1200. 36.
1188. 8; 1220. 13.
5;
29.
pera^v 1205. 5.
;
;
1188. 20, 22, 23 1193. 2 1198. 4; 14, 16, 19; 1208. 3, 4, 7,8, 12. See Index VIII. Kutpoypapparevs
Kwprj
peratpepeiv
1200.
pereupos 1219.
juerpetV
20
1192.
7.
Xapnpos 1185. 7, 27; 1190. 15, 16; 1199. 1201. 13; 1205. 2, 3, 14; i, 6, 11
;
1221. 8. 1192. 3 perprjpa 1221. 4. perpov 1192. 5meus 1201. 4. 1203. 29. /ne'xpt 1185. 23, 24 Pj8sll88. 5,11,16; 1196. 17; 1197. 15; 1200. 28, 29; 1203. 27; 1205. 11;
;
1206.
2,
3; 1208.
2, 4, 6.
1210. 2. legere 1201. n. AeiToupye(i> 1187. 5Xfirovpyia 1187. 2o; 1204. 14,
~Kaoypa(pLa
2 1.
Aet?
Xrjppn
1220.
1196.
10.
6.
II. 1208. 19. pixels pr)8e els 1205. 1198. 26. rfv 1195. 7; 1199. 20; 1203. 17; 1208. 1209. 12. 5, 11 pr\v (particle) 1186. 5. prjvidios 1196. 17 1198. 3, 17 1199. 1197. 4 filing 1196. 2
;
;
;
3
6,
i
INDICES
3
;
1200. n, M,
1208.
14;
3, 6, 7, 9, 1218. 6.
6\6i<\r]pos
1208.
17.
6\oKOTTlVOS
flt]TpOno\lTlKOS
1196.
6.
St' oXok 1219. SKos 1208. 13, 14, 24. 19. ofivvuv 1196. 10 ; 1197. 6, 28 ; 1198. 2 1, 33.
/^a^
pio-doiv
1208.
(1770
14, 15,
18; 1220.
5-
18.
fXiKp66tV,
p.
1216.
1208. 9. Spoyrfmos 1198. 8 ofxoiws 1199. 12; 1207. 8; opoios 1194. 21.
;
1204.
6,
18.
1211. 9.
21;
1202. 24. 1200. 1 6, 38 1205. 21 1206. 6, 18, 23; 1208. 3, 5, 8, 17, 25, 27-9; 1209. 29. opoKoyla 1208. 29. 1208. 9. 6p.opr]Tpios 1205. 2
opoiorrjs
opokoyeiv
1208.
p6(T)(os
5.
ovopa 1188. 8
1192. 4
;
1209.
4,
15, 16,
27
1204.
20.
vovttis
1197. 17
1
1223.
15, 35.
oTTTjviKa
1200. 34
26.
11.
1208.
24.
;
vopi&LV 1219. 8.
voptpos 1201.
vupio-pa.
8.
oirorav
6W 1188.
6pai/
1207.
13.
See Index IX (b). 1204. 4 1208. 6. See Index VI (a). toco's. voaos lepd 1209. 19vinos 1200. 19; 1208. 14. vvv 1200. 17, 24; 1204. 16; 1208. 8; 1216. 17; 1217. 3; 1223. 32. wvi 1196. 4; 1202. 12.
vopos
;
1223.
25,
1207. 1207. 9.
fie
4.
6s, bs pev, os
1189.
23.
7.
6o-8r]7roTOvv
1208.
14.
See Index VIII. npaKTap. See Index IX (a). \rjpaiveiv 1188. 19, 21, 23. frpos 1188. 4, 10, 15, 22.
gevtKos, {-eviK&v
\i<TTr)s.
oo-os
1208.
6Wepl200.
a&Tio-ovv
Stms 1195. 6
ore
v)uk6s
1208.
14.
21.
on 1185. 17
ovdeis
17,
to.
Tovvavrlov
1203.
13.
11, 20.
ouoVttg)
1208.
3, 7.
;
68ds
ovkti
ouXij
1185. 22
1223. 26.
1199. 17
1218.
4
5,
;
6.
oiKo-yf^s
oiKovopfiv
oikos
1205.
1208.
19.
1209. 15. ovj/1185. 23; 1188.3,15; 1202. 12; 1204. iav 10; 1207. 15; 1219. 13; 1221. 8. ovv 1188. 25. 1208. 20. ovo-uik}] y?) 1200. 31 offre 1186. 7 1188. 25 1206. 10.
;
;
;
ovtos
1223. 30.
16.
6\iym 1223.
1185. 7, 23, 31 1190. 11 1198. 8, 16; 1199. 18; 1200. 33, 37, 53; 1203. 8, 15; 1204.9; 1205. 19; 1206. 8, 10, 15, 16; 1207. 3; 1208. 19, 22, 23, *
;
5,
XL
301
28, 29; 1209. 18, 28; 1210. 8; 1213. 1219. 11 1220. 5; 1216. 15 1217. 3 18; 1221. 10; 1222. 4. 1204. 1 1. ouVci), ovTus 1186. 3 ofaiXuv 1188. 4, 10, 15, 19; 1203. 12. 1208. 20. ocpeikt) 1200. 32 ocfxfiiKidXioi 1204. 26. oyjrapiov 1185. II.
;
;
nayos 1190.
iraibapiov
3.
1207- IO. naibiov 1218. II, 1 4. ivah 1185. 10; 1206. TTaKTW 1220. 12. nakai 1219. 6. TtavrjjvpLS 1214. 3.
navTe\r']s
1194. 31; 1220. 6, 1223. 10, 28. TrevratTui 1207. 7. perfectissimus 1201. 1. rrepieivat 1219. 7. TiepUpyos 1220. 2 2. Trepiexeiv 1199. 19; 1220. 29. Trepio-Tacris 1223. I 8. nepixa>pa 1188. 24. n(p(jia 1188. 3, 22, 23. Trepcreidiov 1188. 21.
nnrpao-Kdv
1,-;
1222. 5;
1200.
6,
41
1208.
8,
26.
13, 20.
jucrTfvfiv
1211.
6.
*].
1186.
6.
1223.
rravToios
irapafiaLvdv
1208. 2 2. 1206. I 5.
;
1197. 14
1219. 3
1220.
irapahoi-os
Trapadeo-is
23.
irapa\ap.fiavuv
1206. 20
1209.
7.
napapiveiv
Trdpavra
TvapariBivai
n^povs 1200. 24 1208. 1 6. 1197. 9, 14 1223. 4, 13, 34. ttou'iv 1189. 11; 1194. 16; 1204. 5, 8; 1208. 30; 1215. 2; 1218. 9. 7r6\is. See Index VI (a). ttoXitikos 1204. 14, 21 1208. 21. ttoXCs 1185. 24; 1191. 9; 1219. 12 1221. 1 2 1222. 6 1223. 37. TrAelo-ros 1218. 1 j TTopeveadai 1219. 4. TTopi^eoSai ] 203. 9. possessio 1201. 3.
nXrjprji, eK
;
nXo'iov
irpaypa 1215. 3.
1208. 24. napaxapeiv 1200. 17; 1208. Trapaxa>pr)(ns 1208. 12, 24. irapaxo>pi]TiK6v 1208. I5> 27.
irapaxprjpa
7ra/)ei/ox\e!i'
1190.
16.
1188. 25.
irapexetv
3; 1200. 29; 1204. 24; 1208. 20; 1210. 9; 1223. 29. naptevai 1202. 1 5. 1204. 1 3. irapio-Tavai 1197. 8 nas 1199. 18; 1200. 29-32; 1203. 23, 26, 30; 1204. 3 1205. 6 1207. 4 1208.
;
;
;
See Index VIII. 1199. 8, 19; 1208. 4, 12, 24, 28. 1205. 13 1208. 25, irpao-o-eiv 1203. 24; 29; 1215. 6. nplacrOai 1209. 6, 1 8, 24 {anobo^fos Pap.), 31. npo 1201. 20 ; 1204. 12.
Trpi'iKrcop.
;
npoalpto-is
1216.
6.
23; 1211. 10; 1216. 3, 11, 17,22; 1217. 5, 7,8; 1218. 13. 1199. 1 5 1200. 18; 1201. irarfjp 1198. 5 1203. 13, 21, 23 1204. 5 1205. 7, 16 8 1208. 3, 6, 8, 10, 16, 17, 25, 30 1218. 1; 1219. 7, 10; 1222. 4. pater 1201. 4. narpiKios 1206. I. TrarpcoviKos 1205. 6. neipao-dai 1204. 1 3.
14,
20,
21,
; ; ; ;
1203. 18. TTpofcapia 1207. 14. Tipouvai 1200. 12. Trpoxelodai 1188. 26; 1197. 28; 1200. 26, 42 1203. 14, 28, 10, 27 ; 1205. 21 ; 1206. 19, 15, 18, 36; 1209. 27. npovrjcriov 1199. 17. npovorjTrjS 1192. 2. Trp6s,7rp6i to 1199. 23; 1200. 50 1206. 9, 17, 21.
7rpoepx(cr6iu
;
1202.
302
npoa-ayoptiitiv
INDICES
1185. 1188.
1
(?).
a-rpaTLwrr]!.
npocravcxpepeiv
TTpocr^aivfiv
5>
Ix
>
2 9*
(TTpofilkos
1211.
(TvyKaraxa>pL((iv
1200. 48
1208.
5.
25.
7rpoa8o)(T]
<Tvp,ftel3aicoTr]s
irpoa-r]K(iv
avpfiios
1203. 1 3. irpdaraypa 1204. I 7 irp6<TTa^is 1204. 7Trpoardcrcreiv 1190. 5Trpocrcpevyav 1202. 22. TTpoacpopd 1208. 16. TTp6<T(pOpOS 1208. 22. 1200. 53. npoacpaveiv 1188. I 6 npoa-cpuvrjCTis 1200. 2, 1 8 marg., 63. 1201. rrporepov 1199. 1 5 nporepos 1209. 20. 16; 1208. 9, 10. 1202. 10, 14 1208. 4. irpoTieivai 1185. 7 npwriv 1204. 18.
rrpovocpfikeiv
; ;
;
(jvpp.axos
(Tvp-Treideiv
1206.
16.
(Tvpir'nrTeiv
avpcpepeiv
(Tvp(po
.
. .
1209. 21.
1214.
6.
6.
1187. 8. ctvv+i6u>s 1210. IO. (TWMTTavai 1187. 14 1188. II. avvvaos 1213. 2.
;
1208. 18
1209.
25.
crvvrdacruv
(TVVTip.r)<rt,<;
1200. 55*
1188. 24.
<TWTi6e<r6ai
1206.
1 6.
pd<pavos 1212. 7-
rogare 1201.
3.
',
1190. 1 3 1191. 9 1192. 7; 1215. 8 (iPP omitted) 1219. 17 1216. 22 1217. 9 ; 1218. 14 1220. 26; 1221. 11; 1222. 5; 1223. 35
23;
.
rdypa 1202. 1 8. rdXai'roi'. See Index IX (<$). rdts 1198. 18; 1204. 17.
rdxos, ivrdxeiU.85.
rt
1186. 8
11
;
26; 1223. 24. 1200. 29, 30; 1203. 20 1206. 6, 12 1208. 20.
;
;
1205.
<rr)Kpr)Tov
crrjfjLaiveiv
1204. 1188.
12.
9.
aiipepov
<rr)p(ioi<r6ai
arjfxttiotns
reXeios
re\eiovv
1207. 9. 1200. 2,
7.
1
aibrjpuats
<titik6s
1220. 1208.
3.
1208.
9.
14.
1196. 6; 1208. 13, 18. 1191. 7or(Srl204. 14, 17; 1218. 13; 1223. 29. See Index VIII. (TTTfKovkdTwp.
(TKpeiftas
rtXos
Teaaapecricai8acafTi]s
ripfj
<rneppa
1222.
2.
<TTTv8flP
1216. 20.
1223.
8.
1211.
6.
1209. 32. 1200. 45 1208. 4. n'pwe 1190. 6, 9, 20. tis 1204. 1219. 19; 1206. 15 1220. 21 1223. 7, 22. roioiros 1186. 7 1209. 18. tokus 1207. 9. 1204. 20. ro\pdv 1203. 3
7-tjujjjna
j
;
13,
15
TOp.OS
XI.
303
See Index VI (a). Toivapxia. See Index VIII. TonoypafipaTevs. tottos 1185. 25; 1187. 8; 1196. 9; 1200. 1208. 5. 18, 26, 41 ; 1207. 4, 6 ToaovTOS 1223. 25.
;
1219.
9.
<pi\os
(juXraros 21.
1189. 5
1218.
10.
rpax^os 1205. 5rpifieiv 1222. 2. rpicraos 1208. 24. TpoTros 1200. 29; 1208. rpoxo'f 1220. introd.
ri X r} 1186. 5
ujSpis
;
cppovpds
4>v\a.
cj)v\apx<>s
19, 23.
1196.
1 2
1197. 8
1204.
1 4, 1 6.
vbpevpa\20&. 14, 15, 18, 27. vlodeaia 1206. 8, 1 4, 16, 20. vte 1202. 16, 23; 1203. 16; 1206. 7, 9, 21; 1207. 16; 1208. 10; 1210. 5; 1213. 4 1219. 2, 3, 20; 1222. 1.
;
1185. 3, 13, 16; 1188. 2. 7; 1189. 1190. 3 1191. 2 1192. 2 1200. 2. 16; 1206. 6; 1208. 8; 1215. 1 1216. 2 1217. 2 1218. 2 1219. 2 1220. 2 1221. 3; 1222. 1. 1208. 17. X<ipis 1188. 5, 11 X eip, Bia x"pds 1200. 24; 1208. 16; 1209.
Xm'pai/
1196.
19
1197.
1204.
2 2, 24.
vnavrav 1196.
imdpxeiv
vivaria
6.
;
14;
1206.
19.
Cf.
Index
III.
III.
6.
Xpda 1196. 14; 1210. 9; 1216. 18; 1219. 13; 1222. 5. XpeoHTTflv 1223. 25. Xpn&v 1218. 8. 1200. 4, II, 15; Xprjpari&iv 1199. 7, 1 2 1204. 3, 6; 1208. 32. 1209. XprjpaTio-pos 1188. 2, 9; 1200. 50
;
;
1204. 1 7. v7TT]peTT]i 1203. 20, 32. 1200. 47, 54. imoypdfaiv 1188. 8 1199. 21; vnoypaiprj 1188. 15; 1191.6, 20 1200. 12, 34, 47. vnodeiKViieiv 1194. 6. in-oSoxetoi/ 1220. introd. vnod^Kr] 1203. 5. vno<fia6ai 1200. 2, 8, 1 3. ii7roXot7ras 1223. 29.
;
10, 20.
See Index VIII. Xpwdai 1207. 15 ; 1208. 19. XpwT hp v 1199. 18 1207. 4.
XprjpaTKjTrjs.
l
;
Xpovos 1187.
;
17
1191. 9
1208. 8
1196. 13 1221. 12
1200.
;
1222.
X&J/xa
1208.
21.
1188.
14
1203.
1200.
3.
1222.
u>npov 1222. 3.
26.
1188.
2, 9,
1209.
1.
16, 17, 2
vir
1201.
1188. 19 1199. 8 1209. 10, 12. 29. 1209. 5. avri 1208. 2 a>6v 1207. 10.
avela-eai
J
;
1208.
11.
22
(patSpvpeii/
(paivtordat
(paKrj
&pa 1193.
<S<rre
1214.
12.
7.
aWep 1206.
JxpeXtiv
(pavXos
1220.
II.
34
INDICES
XII.
Authors.
PAGE
Ptol.
PAGE
Aristoph. Thesm. 337,
Aristot. Poet. p.
374
1459 b Etym. Magn. p. 283. 45 Eurip. Fr. 403 Fr. 492 Fr. 911
.
.
ap. Hephaest. Mythogr. Gr. p. 191 Soph. Aj. 841 Track. 339
.
Westermann
125-6
8l
75
81
Fr. 165
179-80
.
960
Hesych.
s.v.
8npva\\6s
Wfiaiuuu
TTpfTTTll
Liv.
xlii.
14
80
81
35
81
87>
1 1
8-9 68
69 125
ii.
.
p.
94
213-14
{b)
P.
Amh.
68. 10
82.
9-10
.
98
138.5 B. G. U. 243
.
251
721.3.
841.". 37 916
1040. 33
435619. 14-6
Berl. Klassikertexte
P. Brit.
V. VI.
ii.
p.
123
1093
p. 13
Mus.
251 2 39 221
238
207
Miss.
. .
Prauf.
an
16
Caire
ix. 2)
722
.
203 221
267 251
P. Strassb. 56.
P. Giessen 47.
in
28-9
51. 18-9, 21
P. Grenf. II. P.
P. Tebt. 316
.
229-30
22 7- 246, 252 221
70
16
Hamburg
P. Leipzig 28. 7
28. 13
31
P.
...
a"
N^routsos, Iuser,
Alex. 48
Oxy. 81 95
Unpublished.
Berl.
213
213, 227, 228
Oxy.
Ry lands
245
Plate
km
>
-<>'
i'
SI
>
*>
X
o
.
r
a.
I
i
'4,
,.
V3fa
fi
S.fc
ft
X ,&
4
'
^
v
'
T"
"p.
H.
ffv A
<35?
;
-'-J
* i;.iu
3
^T
fl
C.
<
4
ik fiV
'3 *?<
fe !'
fife
Plate
II
H
1 3
.
'
{
'
3S)
-.>-.>>, -v
1
'
2 *
'
*
.
%?
*3
if?"
^ ^ - * ^
4
-a
r
"
t. -
-*-
**
*
Z
*-
'
*.
<
-;
**
-7
.^
"
/.
1^.W--
W<|
Mi
j-
&
i
*v
***
T
*
-lit
~
"
*
..4
<'
Plate
III
"'
T't
y
X
'
It
>
*>
< * -. 9 1 5
r.
*-.
r* s
&$*'
i A1
.4t
?fHt> 4
*\
:
mf
Plate IV
** **
'.*
5
a-
? r s y 2 z
<
"0
>
^4
>fc
*^.
'
*3->
'^'Ofe^
Plate
V
r
>>
/>.
3
e,'
13
x X
1^
'LATE
-
i^s^-ev*<(fYr\
K^\
**&
ft <%
<%
/-
T n T*i*t*yre^
..
<
*>
-H?
.M
**
V-*
3
..
^oSa^^S*^
""7
fyt-iiSn.
IVT
)<
No. 1200
HM^nnH
BRANCH.
Egypt since 1882, in 1897 started a special department, called the Graeco-Roman Branch, for the discovery and publication of remains of classical antiquity and early
Christianity in Egypt.
issues annual volumes, each of about 250 quarto pages, with more important papyri, under the editorship of Dr. Hunt. A subscription of One Guinea to the Graeco-Roman Branch entitles subscribers to the annual A donation of 25 constitutes life volume, and also to the annual Archaeological Report.
membership.
Subscriptions
may
be sent to the
St.,
Russell
London, W.C.
Honorary Treasurers for England, Mr. ; arid for America, Mr. Chester
J.
I.
Edouard Naville.
II.
TANIS,
By
2$s.
w M
-
Flinders Petrie.
Eighteen Plates
III.
NAUKRATIS,
For
1885-6. By W. M. Flinders Petrie. With Gardner, and Barclay V. Head. Forty-four Plates
IV.
For
1886-7.
')
V.
TELL DEFENNEH
1887-8.
255.
(The
A.
Biblical
Tahpanhes
By W. M. Flinders Petrie,
F. Ll.
Griffith,
F. Ll.
and A.
S.
Murray.
VI.
VII.
NAUKRATIS,
Griffith.
Antiquities
of
Part
For 1888-9.
255.
By Ernest
Volutne.
25^.
Gardner and
JEW.
The
VIII.
BUBASTIS.
Plans.
25.5-.
For
1889-90.
By Edouard Naville.
Plates
and
IX.
TWO HIEROGLYPHIC
Containing
GEOGRAPHICAL PAPYRUS
FROM
TANIS.
An Extra
Volume.
Syllabary).
Remarks by Heinrich
THE
With
X.
XI.
(BUBASTIS).
For
890-1.
Thirty-nine Plates.
255-.
AHNAS EL MEDINEH.
And
Griffith.
For
189 1-2.
By Edouard Naville.
By
J. J.
Eighteen
F. Ll.
Tylor and
Ten
XII.
XIII.
DEIR EL BAHARI,
Fifteen Plates and Plans.
Introductory.
255.
For
1893-4.
Royal
1892-3.
By Edouard
Naville.
Plates
DEIR EL BAHARI,
I-XXIV
Part
Part
I.
For
By Edouard Naville.
folio.
305.
XIV.
DEIR EL BAHARI,
XXV-LV
For 1894-5.
Royal
By Edouard Naville.
30s-.
Plates
folio.
XV.
XVI.
XVII.
XVIII.
DESHASHEH.
other Plates.
255.
For
Photogravure and
Plates
DEIR EL BAHARI,
LVI-LXXXVI
For 1896-7.
Royal
By Edouard Naville.
folio.
30J.
DENDEREH.
25^.
For 1897-8.
By W. M. Flinders
Forty Plates.
105.)
Petrie.
Thirty-eight Plates.
For 1898-9.
By W. M.
XIX.
DEIR EL BAHARI,
Plates
Part
IV.
For
899-1 900.
By Edouard Naville.
Royal
folio.
LXXXVII-CXVIII
30*.
An Extra
Volume.
By W. M. Flinders
Petrie.
{Out ofprint.)
XXI.
XXII.
XXIII.
Part II.
For
25^.
Sixty-three Plates.
25J.
ABYDOS,
A. C.
For
F. Ll.
901-2.
By W. M.
F. Petrie.
Eighty-one Plates.
Extra Volume.
25^.
By D. Randall-MacIver,
Sixty Plates.
XXIV. ABYDOS,
Part Part
II.
For 1902-3.
XXV. ABYDOS,
III.
An Extra
Volume.
Sixty-one Plates.
XXVI. EHNASYA. For 1903-4. By W. M. Flinders Petrie. Forty-three Plates. 2=;j. (ROMAN EHNASYA. Thirty-two extra Plates. 10s.) XXVII. DEIR EL BAHARI, Part V. For 1904-5. By Edouard Naville. Plates
CXIX-CL
with Description.
Royal
folio.
30^.
XXVIII.
THE ELEVENTH DYNASTY TEMPLE AT DEIR EL BAHARI, For Edouard Naville and R.
1905-6.
Pan
1.
By
II.
Hail.
Royal
Thirty-one Plates.
35*.
Part VI.
For 1906-7.
By Edouard Naville.
folio.
Plates
305.
XXX.
By Edouard Naville.
and
BAHARI,
For
Part
II.
Twenty-four Plates.
25^.
XXXI. PRE-DYNASTIC
Ayrton
1909-10.
CEMETERY AT EL MAHASNA.
W.
L. S. Loat.
25^.
1908-9.
By
XXXII.
Part III.
ARCHAEOLOGICAL SURVEY.
Edited by F. Ll. Griffith.
I.
BENI HASAN,
II.
Part I. For 1890-1. By Percy E. Newberry. With Plan> by G. W. Fraser. Forty-nine Plates (four coloured). {Out ofprint.) BENI HASAN, Part II. For 189 1-2. By Percy E. Newberry. With Appendix, Plans, and Measurements by G. W. Fraser. Thirty-seven Plates (two coloured). 255.
III.
EL BERSHEH,
Part
I.
For 1892-3.
By Percy
E. Newberry.
Thirty-four
25^.
IV.
V.
VI.
VII.
Part II. For 1893-4. By F. Ll. Griffith and Percy E. Newberry,. With Appendix by G. W. Fraser. Twenty-three Plates (two coloured). 25J. BENI HASAN, Part III. For 1894-5. By F. Ll. Griffith. (Hieroglyphs, and manufacture, &c, of Flint Knives.) Ten coloured Plates. 25J.
EL BERSHEH,
HIEROGLYPHS
EXPLORATION FUND. For 1895-6. By F. Ll. Griffith. Nine coloured Plates. 25^. BENI HASAN, Part IV. For 1896-7. By F. Ll. Griffith. (Illustrating
beasts and birds, arts, crafts, &c.)
25J.
VIII.
THE
THE
MASTABA
Part
I.
OF
PTAHHETEP
25^.
AND AKHETHETEP
F. Ll.
AT
Thirty-
SAQQAREH,
IX.
For 1897-8.
By N. de G. Davies and
Griffith.
MASTABA
Part
II.
OF
PTAHHETEP
SAID.
AND AKHETHETEP
For 1899-1900.
Part
25*.
I.
AT
Thirty-
SAQQAREH,
five Plates.
For 1898-9.
255.
X.
By N. de G.
1
For
900-1.
By
XII.
XIII.
DEIR EL GEBRAWI,
Plates (two coloured).
Part
II.
For 1901-2.
Part
By N. de G.
I.
Davies.
Thirty
25J.
For 1902-3.
By N. deG.
XIV.
XV. XVI.
XVII.
XVIII.
XIX.
EL AMARNA, Part II. For 1903-4. By N. de G. Davies. Forty-seven Plates. 25J. EL AMARNA, Part III. For 1904-5. By N. de G. Davies. Forty Plates. 25*. EL AMARNA, Part IV. For 1905-6. By N. de G. Davies. Forty-five Plates^ 25J. EL AMARNA, Part V. For 1906-7. By N. de G. Davies. Forty-four Plates. 25J. EL AMARNA, Part VI. For 1907-8. By N. de G. Davies. Forty-four Plates. 25*. THE ISLAND OF MEROE. By J. W. Crowfoot, and MEROITIC
INSCRIPTIONS,
XX.
MEROITIC
By
II.
F. Ll.
Griffith.
Thirty-five Plates.
255.
For 1909-10.
By
F. Ll. Griffith.
Forty-eight Plates.
(In preparation.)
GRAECO-ROMAN BRANCH.
I.
THE OXYRHYNCHUS
and A.
S.
PAPYRI,
PAPYRI,
Part
I.
For 1897-8.
By
B. P. B. P. B. P.
Grenfell
Grenfell
Grenfell.
Hunt.
II.
THE OXYRHYNCHUS
and A.
S.
By
By
1
Hunt.
III.
PAPYRI.
For 1899-1900.
25^.
Hunt, and
S.
D. G.
Hogarth.
J.
Eighteen Plates.
IV.
THE TEBTUNIS
Grenfell, A.
and A.
S.
PAPYRI.
Double Volume
G. Smyly.
for
1900-1 and
901-2.
Hunt, and
By
B. P.
V.
VI.
THE OXYRHYNCHUS
Hunt.
PAPYRI,
PAPYRI,
Part
I.
Nine Collotype Plates. {Not for sale.) Part III. For 1902-3. By B. P. Grenfell
25J.
THE OXYRHYNCHUS
and A.
S.
Part IV.
25^.
For 1903-4.
for
By
B. P.
Grenfell
Hunt.
THE HIBEH
B. P.
PAPYRI,
A.
S.
Double Volume
Grenfell and
S.
Hunt.
THE OXYRHYNCHUS
and A. and A.
By
By
By
B. P. B. P.
Grenfell
Hunt.
Hunt.
THE OXYRHYNCHUS
S.
PAPYRI,
Part VI.
25^.
For 1907-8.
For 1908-9.
Grenfell
S.
X.
THE OXYRHYNCHUS
Six Collotype Plates.
25J.
PAPYRI,
Part VII.
Part VIII.
By A.
Hunt.
For 1909-10.
By A.S.Hunt.
By A.
S.
XII.
THE OXYRHYNCHUS
Six Collotype Plates.
25J.
PAPYRI,
Part IX.
For 1910-n.
Hunt.
Kenyon, W.
THE
SEASON'S WORK.
G.
E. Crum, and the Officers of the Society, with Maps.) Edited by F. Ll. Griffith.
For 1890-1.
W. Fraser.
2s. 6d.
For 1892-3 and 1893-4. 2s. 6d. each. 1894-5. 3s. 6d. Containing Report of D. G. Hogarth's Excavations in Alexandria. With Illustrated Article on the Transport of Obelisks by Edouard Nayille. 3^. ,, 1895-6. With Articles on Oxyrhynchus and its Papyri by B. P. Grenfell, and a Thucydides 2s. 6d. ,, 1896-7. Papyrus from Oxyrhynchus by A. S. Hunt. With Illustrated Article on Excavations at Hierakonpolis by W. M. F. Petrie. 25. 6d. 1897-8. With Article on the Position of Lake Moeris by B. P. Grenfell and A. S. Hunt. 2s.6d. ,, 1898-9. ,, 1899-1900. 2s. 6d. With Article on Knossos in its Egyptian Relations by A. J. Evans.
And
2s.
6d. each.
SPECIAL PUBLICATIONS.
AoriA IHSOY Sayings of Our Lord,' from an Early Greek Papyrus. and A. S. Hunt. 2s. (with Collotypes) and 6d. net.
' :
By
B. P.
Grenfell
NEW
By
S.
B. P.
A.
S.
Hunt.
is. net.
By
B. P.
Grenfell and A.
{Out of print)
ATLAS OF ANCIENT EGYPT. With Letterpress and GUIDE TO THE TEMPLE OF DEIR EL BAHARI.
COPTIC OSTRACA.
Slides
Index.
With Plan.
{Out 0/ print.)
E.C.
By W. E. Crum.
be obtained
C.
through Messrs. Newton &> Co., 3 Fleet Murray, 37 Dartmouth Park Hill, N.W.
Offices of the
37
GREAT RUSSELL STREET, LONDON, W.C., and 527 TREMONT TEMPLE, BOSTON, MASS., U.S.A.
Agents :
BERNARD QUARITCH, n GRAFTON STREET, NEW BOND STREET, W. KEGAN PAUL, TRENCH, TRUBNER & Co., 68-74 CARTER LANE, E.C. ASHER & Co., 14 BEDFORD STREET, COVENT GARDEN, W.C., and 56 UNTER DEN LINDEN, BERLIN. HENRY FROWDE, AMEN CORNER, E.C, and 29-35 WEST 32ND STREET, NEW YORK.
Dinuiuu SLC
NOV
1980
UNIVERSITY OF
TORONTO
LIBRARY
PA
331.5
The Oxyrhynchus p
08G7 pt.9